<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=108.162.245.86</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=108.162.245.86"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/108.162.245.86"/>
	<updated>2026-07-02T14:13:27Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Preacher_Devotees_of_God_Are_Preaching_the_Bhagavad-gita&amp;diff=1197441</id>
		<title>Category:Preacher Devotees of God Are Preaching the Bhagavad-gita</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Preacher_Devotees_of_God_Are_Preaching_the_Bhagavad-gita&amp;diff=1197441"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T20:25:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Are&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Preacher Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Preaching]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Are... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Help Others to Come to God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Activities of Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characteristics of Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Topmost_Devotees_of_God_Are_Expert_in_the_Vedic_Literature&amp;diff=1197424</id>
		<title>Category:Topmost Devotees of God Are Expert in the Vedic Literature</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Topmost_Devotees_of_God_Are_Expert_in_the_Vedic_Literature&amp;diff=1197424"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T20:23:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Are&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Topmost Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Expert]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedic Literature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Are... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characteristics of Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Devotees_of_God_Are_Fixed_in_Devotional_Service_to_God&amp;diff=1195954</id>
		<title>Category:Devotees of God Are Fixed in Devotional Service to God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Category:Devotees_of_God_Are_Fixed_in_Devotional_Service_to_God&amp;diff=1195954"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T18:37:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Are&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fixed in Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees of God Are... - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characteristics of Devotees of God - Umbrella Category]]  &lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service to God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotees and Devotional Service to God - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Devotional Service and Krsna Consciousness - Umbrella Category]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=To_check_them_artificially_is_no_check_at_all_because_as_soon_as_there_is_some_opportunity_for_enjoyment,_the_serpentlike_senses_will_certainly_take_advantage_of_it&amp;diff=1179422</id>
		<title>To check them artificially is no check at all because as soon as there is some opportunity for enjoyment, the serpentlike senses will certainly take advantage of it</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=To_check_them_artificially_is_no_check_at_all_because_as_soon_as_there_is_some_opportunity_for_enjoyment,_the_serpentlike_senses_will_certainly_take_advantage_of_it&amp;diff=1179422"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T13:51:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Them&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;To check them artificially is no check at all because as soon as there is some opportunity for enjoyment, the serpentlike senses will certainly take advantage of it&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2019-03-10T07:41:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2019-03-10T07:41:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Check]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Artificially]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not At All]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As Soon As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Some]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Opportunity]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Enjoyment]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Serpent]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Senses]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Certainly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take Advantage]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 06 Purports - Conversation Between Narada and Vyasadeva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To check them artificially is no check at all because as soon as there is some opportunity for enjoyment, the serpentlike senses will certainly take advantage of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.35|SB 1.6.35, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that by practicing restraint of the senses by the yoga system one can get relief from the disturbances of desire and lust, but this is not sufficient to give satisfaction to the soul, for this [satisfaction] is derived from devotional service to the Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yoga aims at controlling the senses. By practice of the mystic process of bodily exercise in sitting, thinking, feeling, willing, concentrating, meditating and at last being merged into transcendence, one can control the senses. The senses are considered like venomous serpents, and the yoga system is just to control them. On the other hand, Nārada Muni recommends another method for controlling the senses in the transcendental loving service of Mukunda, the Personality of Godhead. By his experience he says that devotional service to the Lord is more effective and practical than the system of artificially controlling the senses. In the service of the Lord Mukunda, the senses are transcendentally engaged. Thus there is no chance of their being engaged in sense satisfaction. The senses want some engagement. To check them artificially is no check at all because as soon as there is some opportunity for enjoyment, the serpentlike senses will certainly take advantage of it. There are many such instances in history, just like Viśvāmitra Muni&#039;s falling a victim to the beauty of Menakā. But Ṭhākura Haridāsa was allured at midnight by the well-dressed Māyā, and still she could not induce that great devotee into her trap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole idea is that without devotional service of the Lord, neither the yoga system nor dry philosophical speculation can ever become successful. Pure devotional service of the Lord, without being tinged with fruitive work, mystic yoga or speculative philosophy, is the foremost procedure to attain self-realization. Such pure devotional service is transcendental in nature, and the systems of yoga and jñāna are subordinate to such a process. When the transcendental devotional service is mixed with a subordinate process, it is no longer transcendental but is called mixed devotional service. Śrīla Vyāsadeva, the author of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, will gradually develop all these different systems of transcendental realization in the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=There_is_much_potential_for_selling_these_issues_to_the_many_people_who_are_gradually_taking_more_%26_more_interest_in_our_movement,_%26_please_organize_your_sales_there_to_increase_at_a_steady_rate&amp;diff=1169379</id>
		<title>There is much potential for selling these issues to the many people who are gradually taking more &amp; more interest in our movement, &amp; please organize your sales there to increase at a steady rate</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=There_is_much_potential_for_selling_these_issues_to_the_many_people_who_are_gradually_taking_more_%26_more_interest_in_our_movement,_%26_please_organize_your_sales_there_to_increase_at_a_steady_rate&amp;diff=1169379"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T12:08:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;There&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;and please organize your sales there to increase at a steady rate&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;there is much potential for selling these issues to the many people who are gradually taking more and more interest in our movement&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Surabhi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Apr12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Apr12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Much]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Potential]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Selling My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Issue]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distributing Back to Godhead (magazine)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Many People]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Who Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Gradually]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Take]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More and More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Interest in the Krsna Consciousness Movement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Please (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Organizing (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sales]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Increasing (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Steadiness (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles1August1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;489&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have learned from Brahmananda that he is increasing the number of BTGs to be printed from 20,000 to 25,000 copies per month. So there is much potential for selling these issues to the many people who are gradually taking more and more interest in our movement, and please organize your sales there to increase at a steady rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am pleased to note that the French edition of BTG will be ready by the end of the week. Please send a copy to me immediately when it is ready. You ask if you should improve the magazine to look like the English BTG, and of course this is very welcome, but first you must organize things so that the French edition can come out regularly every month. There are plans that soon there will be a center in Paris, France, so this French edition of BTG will help a great deal in the success of this center. Also, there are so many French speaking people in Canada, so please try to have this magazine come out on a regular monthly schedule. That would be very nice. Regarding the arrangements you described for having devotees come from here to work in Montreal, please send this information to Tamala Krishna, along with further details, and he will do the needful. I am pleased to note that you are selling about 25 copies of BTG daily and you are going out on Sankirtana twice daily. I have learned from Brahmananda that he is increasing the number of BTGs to be printed from 20,000 to 25,000 copies per month. So there is much potential for selling these issues to the many people who are gradually taking more and more interest in our movement, and please organize your sales there to increase at a steady rate. Sankirtana is the tried and proven method of propagating all aspects of our Krishna Consciousness Movement, so continue to go out chanting in the streets as much as possible.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_queens_continued,_%22Our_hearts_no_longer_work_properly,_and_therefore_we_also_have_become_very_lean_and_thin._We_think,_therefore,_that_you_are_just_like_us%22&amp;diff=1162615</id>
		<title>The queens continued, &quot;Our hearts no longer work properly, and therefore we also have become very lean and thin. We think, therefore, that you are just like us&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_queens_continued,_%22Our_hearts_no_longer_work_properly,_and_therefore_we_also_have_become_very_lean_and_thin._We_think,_therefore,_that_you_are_just_like_us%22&amp;diff=1162615"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T10:35:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Also&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Our hearts no longer work properly, and therefore we also have become very lean and thin. We think, therefore, that you are just like us&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-30T03:22:35Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-30T03:22:35Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Queen]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Continue]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Heart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:No Longer]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Properly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Therefore]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lean]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thin]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Think]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:You Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 90 - Summary Description of Lord Krsna&#039;s Pastimes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Our hearts no longer work properly, and therefore we also have become very lean and thin. We think, therefore, that you are just like us. You have turned lean and thin because you are not getting any water from your husband, the ocean, through the clouds.” The example given herewith by the queens is very appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book, 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The queens continued talking like that, and they addressed the mountain as follows: “Dear mountain, you are very generous. By your gravity only, the whole crust of this earth is properly maintained, although because you are discharging your duties very faithfully, you do not know how to move. Because you are so grave, you do not move hither and thither, nor do you say anything. Rather, you always appear in a thoughtful mood. It may be that you are always thinking of a very grave and important subject matter, but we can guess very clearly what you are thinking of. We are sure that you are thinking of placing the lotus feet of Śyāmasundara on your raised peaks, as we want to place His lotus feet on our raised breasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dear dry rivers, we know that because this is the summer season, all your beds are dry, and you have no water. Because all your water has now been dried up, you are no longer beautified by blooming lotus flowers. At the present moment, you appear very lean and thin, so we can understand that your position is exactly like ours. We have lost everything due to being separated from Śyāmasundara, and we no longer hear His pleasing words. Our hearts no longer work properly, and therefore we also have become very lean and thin. We think, therefore, that you are just like us. You have turned lean and thin because you are not getting any water from your husband, the ocean, through the clouds.” The example given herewith by the queens is very appropriate. The riverbeds become dry when the ocean no longer supplies water through the clouds. The ocean is supposed to be the husband of the river and therefore is supposed to support her. Unless a woman is supported by her husband with the necessities of life, she also becomes as dry as a dry river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One queen addressed a swan as follows: “My dear swan, please come here, come here. You are welcome. Please sit down and take some milk. My dear swan, can you tell me if you have any message from Śyāmasundara? I take you to be a messenger from Him. If you have any such news, please tell me. Our Śyāmasundara is always very independent. He never comes under the control of anyone. We have all failed to control Him, and therefore we ask you, Is He keeping Himself well? I may inform you that Śyāmasundara is very fickle. His friendship is always temporary; it breaks even by slight agitation. But would you kindly explain why He is so unkind to me? Formerly He said that I alone am His dearmost wife. Does He remember this assurance? Anyway, you are welcome. Please sit down. But I cannot accept your entreaty to go to Śyāmasundara. When He does not care for me, why should I be mad after Him? I am very sorry to let you know that you have become the messenger of a poor-hearted soul. You are asking me to go to Him, but I am not going. What is that? You talk of His coming to me? Does He desire to come here to fulfill my long expectation for Him? All right. You may bring Him here. But don’t bring with Him His most beloved goddess of fortune. Do you think that He cannot be separated from the goddess of fortune even for a moment? Could He not come here alone, without Lakṣmī? His behavior is very displeasing. Does it mean that without Lakṣmī, Śyāmasundara cannot be happy? Can’t He be happy with any other wife? Does it mean that the goddess of fortune has the ocean of love for Him and none of us can compare to her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa were completely absorbed in thought of Him. Kṛṣṇa is known as Yogeśvara, the master of all yogīs, and all the wives of Kṛṣṇa at Dvārakā used to keep this Yogeśvara within their hearts. Instead of trying to be master of all yogic mystic powers, it is better if one simply keeps the supreme Yogeśvara, Kṛṣṇa, within his heart. Thus one’s life can become perfect, and one can very easily be transferred to the kingdom of God. It is to be understood that all the queens of Kṛṣṇa who lived with Him at Dvārakā were in their previous lives very greatly exalted devotees who wanted to establish a relationship with Kṛṣṇa in conjugal love. Thus they were given the chance to become His wives and enjoy a constant loving relationship with Him. Ultimately, they were all transferred to the Vaikuṇṭha planets.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_proper_distribution_of_knowledge_(of_Bhagavad-gita)_has_begun_by_which_not_only_will_the_whole_world_benefit,_but_India%27s_glory_will_be_magnified_in_human_society&amp;diff=1162334</id>
		<title>The proper distribution of knowledge (of Bhagavad-gita) has begun by which not only will the whole world benefit, but India&#039;s glory will be magnified in human society</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_proper_distribution_of_knowledge_(of_Bhagavad-gita)_has_begun_by_which_not_only_will_the_whole_world_benefit,_but_India%27s_glory_will_be_magnified_in_human_society&amp;diff=1162334"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T10:23:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Will&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;the proper distribution of knowledge has begun by which not only will the whole world benefit, but India&#039;s glory will be magnified in human society&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alankrutha}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-02-16T03:32:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-02-16T03:32:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Proper]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Distribution of Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Knowledge of the Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Begun]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:By Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Only]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whole World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Benefit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Glorification]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Magnify]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Human Society]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Chapter 02 Purports - Prayers by the Demigods for Lord Krsna in the Womb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Purports - Chapters 01 to 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
But now the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, without mundane compromises, is distributing Bhagavad-gītā as it is, and people are deriving the benefits of awakening to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and becoming devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore the proper distribution of knowledge has begun by which not only will the whole world benefit, but India&#039;s glory will be magnified in human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.19|SB 10.2.19, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Devakī then kept within herself the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes, the foundation of the entire cosmos, but because she was under arrest in the house of Kaṁsa, she was like the flames of a fire covered by the walls of a pot, or like a person who has knowledge but cannot distribute it to the world for the benefit of human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In this verse the word jñāna-khala is most significant. Knowledge is meant for distribution. Although there is already much scientific knowledge, whenever scientists or philosophers awaken to a particular type of knowledge, they try to distribute it throughout the world, for otherwise the knowledge gradually dries up and no one benefits from it. India has the knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā, but unfortunately, for some reason or other, this sublime knowledge of the science of God was not distributed throughout the world, although it is meant for all of human society. Therefore Kṛṣṇa Himself appeared as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and ordered all Indians to take up the cause of distributing the knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā throughout the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yāre dekha, tāre kaha &#039;kṛṣṇa&#039;-upadeśa &lt;br /&gt;
:āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra&#039; ei deśa&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Instruct everyone to follow the orders of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa as they are given in Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In this way become a spiritual master and try to liberate everyone in this land.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]) Although India has the sublime knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā, Indians have not done their proper duty of distributing it. Now, therefore, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement has been set up to distribute this knowledge as it is, without distortion. Although previously there were attempts to distribute the knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā, these attempts involved distortion and compromise with mundane knowledge. But now the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, without mundane compromises, is distributing Bhagavad-gītā as it is, and people are deriving the benefits of awakening to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and becoming devotees of Lord Kṛṣṇa. Therefore the proper distribution of knowledge has begun by which not only will the whole world benefit, but India&#039;s glory will be magnified in human society. Kaṁsa tried to arrest Kṛṣṇa consciousness within his house (bhojendra-gehe), with the result that Kaṁsa, with all his opulences, was later vanquished. Similarly, the real knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā was being choked by unscrupulous Indian leaders, with the result that India&#039;s culture, and knowledge of the Supreme were being lost. Now, however, because Kṛṣṇa consciousness is spreading, the proper use of Bhagavad-gītā is being attempted.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_personified_Vedas_praying,_%22You_(Visnu)_are_the_controller_of_the_three_material_qualities._Demigods_and_persons_advanced_in_spiritual_knowledge_always_hear_and_chant_about_Your_transcendental_pastimes%22&amp;diff=1161452</id>
		<title>The personified Vedas praying, &quot;You (Visnu) are the controller of the three material qualities. Demigods and persons advanced in spiritual knowledge always hear and chant about Your transcendental pastimes&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_personified_Vedas_praying,_%22You_(Visnu)_are_the_controller_of_the_three_material_qualities._Demigods_and_persons_advanced_in_spiritual_knowledge_always_hear_and_chant_about_Your_transcendental_pastimes%22&amp;diff=1161452"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T09:47:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Are&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;You are the controller of the three material qualities. Demigods and persons advanced in spiritual knowledge always hear and chant about Your transcendental pastimes&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-20T08:24:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-20T08:24:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Personified Vedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Praying to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is Lord Visnu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is The Controller]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Three Modes of Material Nature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Material Nature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God and the Demigods]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Persons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Advance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Gives Spiritual Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hearing about God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chanting about God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Transcendental Pastimes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 87 - Prayers by the Personified Vedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
You are the controller of the three material qualities. Demigods and persons advanced in spiritual knowledge always hear and chant about Your transcendental pastimes because this process has the specific potency of nullifying the accumulated results of sinful life. Intelligent persons factually dip into the ocean of Your nectarean activities and very patiently hear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book, 87]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Impersonalists sometimes give the example that if one stands on a stone or a piece of wood one certainly stands on the surface of the land, because the stone and wood both rest on the surface of the earth. But it may be replied that if one stands directly on the surface of the earth he is more secure than if he stands on the wood or stone, which rest on the earth. In other words, taking shelter of Paramātmā or taking shelter of impersonal Brahman is not as secure a course as taking direct shelter of Kṛṣṇa in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The position of the jñānīs and yogīs is therefore not as secure as the position of the devotees of Kṛṣṇa. Lord Kṛṣṇa has therefore advised in the Bhagavad-gītā that only a person who has lost his sense takes to the worship of demigods. And regarding persons attached to the impersonal Brahman, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam says, “My dear Lord, those who think of themselves as liberated by mental speculation are not yet purified of the contamination of material nature because of their inability to find the shelter of Your lotus feet. Although they rise to the transcendental situation of existence in impersonal Brahman, they certainly fall from that exalted position because they deride Your lotus feet.” Lord Kṛṣṇa therefore advises that the worshipers of the demigods are not very intelligent persons because they derive only temporary, exhaustible results. Their endeavors are those of less intelligent men. On the other hand, the Lord assures that His devotee has no fear of falling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The personified Vedas continued to pray, “Dear Lord, considering all points of view, if a person has to worship someone superior to himself, then just out of good behavior he should stick to the worship of Your lotus feet because You are the ultimate controller of creation, maintenance and dissolution. You are the controller of the three worlds, Bhūḥ, Bhuvaḥ and Svaḥ; You are the controller of the fourteen upper and lower worlds; and You are the controller of the three material qualities. Demigods and persons advanced in spiritual knowledge always hear and chant about Your transcendental pastimes because this process has the specific potency of nullifying the accumulated results of sinful life. Intelligent persons factually dip into the ocean of Your nectarean activities and very patiently hear about them. Thus they are immediately freed from the contamination of the material qualities; they do not have to undergo severe penances and austerities for advancement in spiritual life. This chanting and hearing of Your transcendental pastimes is the easiest process for self-realization. Simply by submissive aural reception of the transcendental message, one’s heart is cleansed of all dirty things. Thus Kṛṣṇa consciousness becomes fixed in the heart of a devotee.” The great authority Bhīṣmadeva has also given the opinion that this process of chanting and hearing about the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the highest religious process. And the Taittirīya Upaniṣad says that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the essence of all Vedic ritualistic performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dear Lord,” the personified Vedas continued, “the devotee who wants to elevate himself simply by the process of devotional activities, especially by hearing and chanting, very soon comes out of the clutches of the dualities of material existence. By this simple process of penance and austerity, the Supersoul within the devotee’s heart is very much pleased and gives the devotee directions so that he may go back home, back to Godhead.” It is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā that one who engages all his activities and senses in the devotional service of the Lord becomes completely peaceful because the Supersoul is satisfied with him; thus the devotee becomes transcendental to all dualities, such as heat and cold, honor and dishonor. Being freed from all dualities, he feels transcendental bliss, and he no longer suffers cares and anxieties due to material existence. The Bhagavad-gītā confirms that the devotee always absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness has no anxieties for his maintenance or protection. Being constantly absorbed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he ultimately achieves the highest perfection. While in material existence, he lives very peacefully and blissfully, without cares and anxieties, and after quitting this body he goes back home, back to Godhead. The Lord confirms in the Bhagavad-gītā, “My supreme abode is a transcendental place from which, having gone, one never returns to this material world. Anyone who attains the supreme perfection, being engaged in My personal devotional service in the eternal abode, reaches the highest perfection of human life and does not have to come back to the miserable material world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_normal_temperature_should_be_maintained_at_98.6_degrees,_and_the_great_sages_and_saints_of_India_have_attempted_to_do_this_by_a_balanced_program_of_spiritual_and_material_knowledge&amp;diff=1160431</id>
		<title>The normal temperature should be maintained at 98.6 degrees, and the great sages and saints of India have attempted to do this by a balanced program of spiritual and material knowledge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_normal_temperature_should_be_maintained_at_98.6_degrees,_and_the_great_sages_and_saints_of_India_have_attempted_to_do_this_by_a_balanced_program_of_spiritual_and_material_knowledge&amp;diff=1160431"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T09:09:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Have&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The normal temperature should be maintained at 98.6 degrees, and the great sages and saints of India have attempted to do this by a balanced program of spiritual and material knowledge&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2018-10-12T16:27:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2018-10-12T16:27:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Normal]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Temperature]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Maintain]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Degree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Sages]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Great Saints]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:India]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Attempt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:To Do]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Balance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Program]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Spiritual Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Material Knowledge]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Isopanisad, Mantra 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Isopanisad Mantras 01 to 18, Translations and Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Isopanisad&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The normal temperature should be maintained at 98.6 degrees, and the great sages and saints of India have attempted to do this by a balanced program of spiritual and material knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:ISO 11 (1974)|Sri Isopanisad 11, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Only one who can learn the process of nescience and that of transcendental knowledge side by side can transcend the influence of repeated birth and death and enjoy the full blessings of immortality.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the culture of vidyā, or transcendental knowledge, is essential for the human being. Sense enjoyment in the diseased material condition must be restricted as far as possible. Unrestricted sense enjoyment in this bodily condition is the path of ignorance and death. The living entities are not without spiritual senses; every living being in his original, spiritual form has all the senses, which are now materially manifested, being covered by the material body and mind. The activities of the material senses are perverted reflections of the activities of the original, spiritual senses. In his diseased condition, the spirit soul engages in material activities under the material covering. Real sense enjoyment is possible only when the disease of materialism is removed. In our pure spiritual form, free from all material contamination, real enjoyment of the senses is possible. A patient must regain his health before he can truly enjoy sense pleasure again. Thus the aim of human life should not be to enjoy perverted sense enjoyment but to cure the material disease. Aggravation of the material disease is no sign of knowledge, but a sign of avidyā, ignorance. For good health, a person should not increase his fever from 105 degrees to 107 degrees but should reduce his temperature to the normal 98.6. That should be the aim of human life. The modern trend of material civilization is to increase the temperature of the feverish material condition, which has reached the point of 107 degrees in the form of atomic energy. Meanwhile, the foolish politicians are crying that at any moment the world may go to hell. That is the result of the advancement of material knowledge and the neglect of the most important part of life, the culture of spiritual knowledge. Śrī Īśopaniṣad herein warns that we must not follow this dangerous path leading to death. On the contrary, we must develop the culture of spiritual knowledge so that we may become completely free from the cruel hands of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This does not mean that all activities for the maintenance of the body should be stopped. There is no question of stopping activities, just as there is no question of wiping out one&#039;s temperature altogether when trying to recover from a disease. &amp;quot;To make the best use of a bad bargain&amp;quot; is the appropriate expression. The culture of spiritual knowledge necessitates the help of the body and mind; therefore maintenance of the body and mind is required if we are to reach our goal. The normal temperature should be maintained at 98.6 degrees, and the great sages and saints of India have attempted to do this by a balanced program of spiritual and material knowledge. They never allow the misuse of human intelligence for diseased sense gratification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human activities diseased by a tendency toward sense gratification have been regulated in the Vedas under the principles of salvation. This system employs religion, economic development, sense gratification and salvation, but at the present moment people have no interest in religion or salvation. They have only one aim in life-sense gratification-and in order to achieve this end they make plans for economic development. Misguided men think that religion should be maintained because it contributes to economic development, which is required for sense gratification. Thus in order to guarantee further sense gratification after death, in heaven, there is some system of religious observance. But this is not the purpose of religion. The path of religion is actually meant for self-realization, and economic development is required just to maintain the body in a sound, healthy condition. A man should lead a healthy life with a sound mind just to realize vidyā, true knowledge, which is the aim of human life. This life is not meant for working like an ass or for culturing avidyā for sense gratification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The path of vidyā is most perfectly presented in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which directs a human being to utilize his life to inquire into the Absolute Truth. The Absolute Truth is realized step by step as Brahman, Paramātmā and finally Bhagavān, the Personality of Godhead. The Absolute Truth is realized by the broadminded man who has attained knowledge and detachment by following the eighteen principles of the Bhagavad-gītā described in the purport to Mantra Ten. The central purpose of these eighteen principles is the attainment of transcendental devotional service to the Personality of Godhead. Therefore all classes of men are encouraged to learn the art of devotional service to the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Preliminary_understanding_should_be_that_God_is_one._There_cannot_be_Christian_God._There_cannot_be_Hindu_God._There_cannot_be_Muslim_God._That_is_not_complete_idea_of_God._That_is_imperfect&amp;diff=1132375</id>
		<title>Preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Preliminary_understanding_should_be_that_God_is_one._There_cannot_be_Christian_God._There_cannot_be_Hindu_God._There_cannot_be_Muslim_God._That_is_not_complete_idea_of_God._That_is_imperfect&amp;diff=1132375"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T06:13:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;There&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Bhaktavasagovinda}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|05Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|05Dec11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Preliminary]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Understanding God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Should Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God Is One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Cannot Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Christianity]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hindu]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muslim]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Complete]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Idea of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Imperfect]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;41&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That, that is also beginning of understanding. But first, preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect. Just like in Vedic literature, brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti: (SB 1.2.11) three phases of understanding of the Absolute. First, beginning, is Brahman, then, further advanced, Paramātmā, then, final advancement, Bhagavān. Similarly, the final realization of God is the Supreme Person. And then we should seek (see?) who is that person. That is real theology.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: So we&#039;ll ask them, &amp;quot;We have a most scientific and detailed description of the self and God and the means to join to Him. That cannot be avoided in your study. And we claim the highest standard of renunciation, and worship and godly society.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prajāpati: And their answer...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: &amp;quot;You can&#039;t avoid us.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prajāpati: Their answer to such a challenge will be: &amp;quot;You please go across the street to the study of Hinduism.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: &amp;quot;No, you said theology. God is not a Christian God.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prajāpati: But they&#039;re not interested. They only want to hear the Christian point of view. And for them, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t mean Bible; it means their own...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: That&#039;s Prabhupāda&#039;s first thing—what is God? Is it the Christian God? What is God? What is your definition of God? Is He a Christian God or pure?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, the... The... First of all, this should be established, whether God can be Christian God or Hindu God or Muslim God? Is God to be designated like that? God is one, so how there is one God? If Christian has got separate God, a Hindu has got separate god, Muslim has got separate God, then how God is one?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prajāpati: Their answer would be: &amp;quot;We cannot talk about God. We can simply talk about the Christian tradition of God, or the...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Now, again you come to the Christian God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: Then your knowledge is limited.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Then... Either Christian tradition... Then it becomes bound up by the Christian ideas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prajāpati: And that is exactly the situation today.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: But that is not God. Just like gold. Gold is everywhere gold. Because it is in Christian country, you cannot say, &amp;quot;It is Christian gold.&amp;quot; And because it is in Muslim country, you cannot say, &amp;quot;It is Muslim gold.&amp;quot; Gold is the world standard of money. The same gold, dispatched from America, can be accepted in India. Dispatched from India, it can be accepted in Palestine because it is gold. Everyone who knows what is gold, he&#039;ll accept it. So God should be like that. And therefore the name Kṛṣṇa, &amp;quot;all-attractive&amp;quot;... When there is gold, either you be Christian, Muslim, Hindu—&amp;quot;Oh, here is a lump of gold. Can I possess it?&amp;quot; That is attraction. So as gold is all-attractive, similarly, God must be all-attractive. And that word is used as Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. One who knows gold, he&#039;ll be attracted. Doesn&#039;t matter whether he&#039;s Hindu or Muslim, Christian, poor, rich man, black, white. It doesn&#039;t matter. Here is gold, and everyone... Just like in your country there was gold rush. Eh? In California? From all different parts of the world they came. So gold is gold for everyone. So now one should try to understand or check what is gold. That is required.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prajāpati: These men, Śrīla Prabhupāda, are very, very puffed up. They think that even such discussions of who God is and what God is, that... They feel they&#039;re way past that, and that&#039;s for lower class men to discuss.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: Why do we give anything to them? (?)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But when you came to France, Śrīla Prabhupāda, you spoke at the Theology Club. About four years ago you came for a conference. They arranged a big meeting at the Theology Society in France, a world-wide society. And one thing I was... One thing I was considering. They must be interested because the Christians say that there is soul, and they say that there is God, so then wouldn&#039;t our question be: &amp;quot;What is the relationship of the soul to God?&amp;quot; They admit there is a soul. Every human being, they say, has a soul.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No. That, that is also beginning of understanding. But first, preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect. Just like in Vedic literature, brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.11|SB 1.2.11]]) three phases of understanding of the Absolute. First, beginning, is Brahman, then, further advanced, Paramātmā, then, final advancement, Bhagavān. Similarly, the final realization of God is the Supreme Person. And then we should seek (see?) who is that person. That is real theology.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: What if they say, &amp;quot;We agree there&#039;s one God, but we do not agree that His name is Kṛṣṇa&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;We do not agree...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Then you suggest what is His name. My next challenge will be... You suggest.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, they...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: In the Bible they give twelve names for God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, let me finish this. If you do not accept Kṛṣṇa is the name of God,... I have explained what is the idea of Kṛṣṇa. The Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. The example is given: Just like gold. Gold is attractive to everyone—to the educated, the uneducated, to the black, to the white, man, woman, everyone. One who knows God, er, one who knows gold-gold is attractive. Similarly, God is all-attractive. There cannot be that &amp;quot;It is black gold,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It is white gold,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It is Christian gold,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;It is Hindu gold.&amp;quot; No. Gold is gold. So we present Kṛṣṇa that &amp;quot;Here is God, all-attractive.&amp;quot; Now you say, &amp;quot;No, He&#039;s not God.&amp;quot; Then you present your God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, I know just the...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: You cannot say, reject. They cannot reject Kṛṣṇa unless you present an alternative.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, here&#039;s the argument. Part of the thing I remember in the Judeo tradition, Judeo-Christian tradition, in the... Whenever we used to go to service and all that, they used to have in the prayer books... They would never write out the name of God because they say...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, that means you do not know.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No, they say God&#039;s name should never be spoken out loud.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Why?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pañcadraviḍa: I don&#039;t know.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is nonsense. If you know somebody, why should you say, &amp;quot;His name should not be explained&amp;quot;?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Brahmānanda: They say that God&#039;s name is so pure and we are so impure that to utter His name is to make it impure.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: Is blasphemy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: No, I heard the explanation that a nonbeliever should not know it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is all right.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Acyutānanda: So they don&#039;t say it out loud.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, when we come to argument that... We are supposed to be all believers in God. We are not nonbelievers. We simply want to ascertain who is that God. We are not nonbelievers. Then some persons who believe in God come together so to ascertain who is God. So just like when we come to a meeting to elect a president, so they are not nonbelievers. They are not nonbelievers. As there are so many personalities, candidate for president, now who is the right person to become the president? That is wanted. To the nonbelievers, he has no access. About discussion in God he has no access. When we discuss about God, it is supposed they are all believers. So if you say... Just like we are holding meeting to ascertain... There are so many names of God. Now we ascertain who is real God. God means there should be no more above Him. Mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat ([[Vanisource:BG 7.7 (1972)|BG 7.7]]). That is God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=My_dear_King,_on_the_heart_of_Lord_Murari_he_saw_religion;_on_the_chest,_both_pleasing_words_and_truthfulness;_in_the_mind,_the_moon;_on_the_bosom,_the_goddess_of_fortune,_with_a_lotus_flower_in_her_hand;_on_the_neck,_all_the_Vedas_%26_all_sound_vibrations&amp;diff=1120454</id>
		<title>My dear King, on the heart of Lord Murari he saw religion; on the chest, both pleasing words and truthfulness; in the mind, the moon; on the bosom, the goddess of fortune, with a lotus flower in her hand; on the neck, all the Vedas &amp; all sound vibrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=My_dear_King,_on_the_heart_of_Lord_Murari_he_saw_religion;_on_the_chest,_both_pleasing_words_and_truthfulness;_in_the_mind,_the_moon;_on_the_bosom,_the_goddess_of_fortune,_with_a_lotus_flower_in_her_hand;_on_the_neck,_all_the_Vedas_%26_all_sound_vibrations&amp;diff=1120454"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T03:49:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;My dear King, on the heart of Lord Murāri he saw religion; on the chest, both pleasing words and truthfulness; in the mind, the moon; on the bosom, the goddess of fortune, with a lotus flower in her hand; on the neck, all the Vedas and all sound vibrations&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2018-04-18T04:45:39Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2018-04-18T04:45:39Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:My Dear King]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pariksit]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Heart]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Murari]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bali]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:See]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Religion]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Both]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pleasing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Truthfulness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Moon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bosom]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Goddess of Fortune]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Lotus Flower]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hand]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neck]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Vedas]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sound Vibration]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Chapter 20 - Bali Maharaja Surrenders the Universe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 8&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My dear King, on the heart of Lord Murāri he saw religion; on the chest, both pleasing words and truthfulness; in the mind, the moon; on the bosom, the goddess of fortune, with a lotus flower in her hand; on the neck, all the Vedas and all sound vibrations; on the arms, all the demigods, headed by King Indra; in both ears, all the directions; on the head, the upper planetary systems; on the hair, the clouds; in the nostrils, the wind; on the eyes, the sun; and in the mouth, fire. From His words came all the Vedic mantras, on His tongue was the demigod of water, Varuṇadeva, on His eyebrows were the regulative principles, and on His eyelids were day and night. [When His eyes were open it was daytime, and when they were closed it was night.] On His forehead was anger, and on His lips was greed. O King, in His touch were lusty desires, in His semen were all the waters, on His back was irreligion, and in His wonderful activities or steps was the fire of sacrifice. On His shadow was death, in His smile was the illusory energy, and on the hairs of His body were all the drugs and herbs. In His veins were all the rivers, on His nails were all the stones, in His intelligence were Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the great saintly persons, and throughout His entire body and senses were all living entities, moving and stationary. Bali Mahārāja thus saw everything in the gigantic body of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 8.20.25-29|SB 8.20.25-29, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My dear King, on the heart of Lord Murāri he saw religion; on the chest, both pleasing words and truthfulness; in the mind, the moon; on the bosom, the goddess of fortune, with a lotus flower in her hand; on the neck, all the Vedas and all sound vibrations; on the arms, all the demigods, headed by King Indra; in both ears, all the directions; on the head, the upper planetary systems; on the hair, the clouds; in the nostrils, the wind; on the eyes, the sun; and in the mouth, fire. From His words came all the Vedic mantras, on His tongue was the demigod of water, Varuṇadeva, on His eyebrows were the regulative principles, and on His eyelids were day and night. [When His eyes were open it was daytime, and when they were closed it was night.] On His forehead was anger, and on His lips was greed. O King, in His touch were lusty desires, in His semen were all the waters, on His back was irreligion, and in His wonderful activities or steps was the fire of sacrifice. On His shadow was death, in His smile was the illusory energy, and on the hairs of His body were all the drugs and herbs. In His veins were all the rivers, on His nails were all the stones, in His intelligence were Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the great saintly persons, and throughout His entire body and senses were all living entities, moving and stationary. Bali Mahārāja thus saw everything in the gigantic body of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Maharaja_Dasaratha,_being_bound_by_his_promise,_ordered_Ramacandra_to_go_to_the_forest,_according_to_the_dictation_of_his_beloved_-_Kaikeyi&amp;diff=1117571</id>
		<title>Maharaja Dasaratha, being bound by his promise, ordered Ramacandra to go to the forest, according to the dictation of his beloved - Kaikeyi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Maharaja_Dasaratha,_being_bound_by_his_promise,_ordered_Ramacandra_to_go_to_the_forest,_according_to_the_dictation_of_his_beloved_-_Kaikeyi&amp;diff=1117571"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T01:54:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;By&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Mahārāja Daśaratha, being bound by his promise, ordered Rāmacandra to go to the forest, according to the dictation of his beloved&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Nabakumar}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-01-19T12:35:33Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-01-19T12:35:33Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dasaratha]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bound]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Promises of a Devotee of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ordering God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ramacandra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Go To the Forest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:According]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dictate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Beloved to Devotees of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kaikeyi]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 09 Chapter 10 Purports - The Pastimes of the Supreme Lord, Ramacandra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 09 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 9&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the coronation of Prince Rāmacandra, Kaikeyī requested her husband to enthrone her son Bharata and send Rāmacandra to the forest. Mahārāja Daśaratha, being bound by his promise, ordered Rāmacandra to go to the forest, according to the dictation of his beloved. And the Lord, as an obedient son, accepted the order immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.8|SB 9.10.8, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Carrying out the order of His father, who was bound by a promise to his wife, Lord Rāmacandra left behind His kingdom, opulence, friends, well-wishers, residence and everything else, just as a liberated soul gives up his life, and went to the forest with Sītā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mahārāja Daśaratha had three wives. One of them, Kaikeyī, served him very pleasingly, and he therefore wanted to give her a benediction. Kaikeyī, however, said that she would ask for the benediction when it was necessary. At the time of the coronation of Prince Rāmacandra, Kaikeyī requested her husband to enthrone her son Bharata and send Rāmacandra to the forest. Mahārāja Daśaratha, being bound by his promise, ordered Rāmacandra to go to the forest, according to the dictation of his beloved. And the Lord, as an obedient son, accepted the order immediately. He left everything without hesitation, just as a liberated soul or great yogī gives up his life without material attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_converted_the_inhabitants_of_South_India._These_people_were_as_strong_as_elephants,_but_they_were_in_the_clutches_of_the_crocodiles_of_various_philosophies,_such_as_the_Buddhist,_Jain_and_Mayavada_philosophies&amp;diff=1116204</id>
		<title>Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India. These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain and Mayavada philosophies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Sri_Caitanya_Mahaprabhu_converted_the_inhabitants_of_South_India._These_people_were_as_strong_as_elephants,_but_they_were_in_the_clutches_of_the_crocodiles_of_various_philosophies,_such_as_the_Buddhist,_Jain_and_Mayavada_philosophies&amp;diff=1116204"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T01:11:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;But&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India. These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain and Mayavada philosophies&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|20Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|20Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Converting]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:inhabitants]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:South India]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:People Were...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As Strong As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Elephant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:They Were]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Clutches]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Crocodile]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Various]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Such As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Buddhist Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jainism]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mayavada Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Chapter 09 - Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu&#039;s Travels to the Holy Places]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila 25 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya91_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1718&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 9.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 9.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India. These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain and Māyāvāda philosophies. With His disc of mercy the Lord delivered them all by converting them into Vaiṣṇavas, devotees of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.1|CC Madhya 9.1, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu converted the inhabitants of South India. These people were as strong as elephants, but they were in the clutches of the crocodiles of various philosophies, such as the Buddhist, Jain and Māyāvāda philosophies. With His disc of mercy the Lord delivered them all by converting them into Vaiṣṇavas, devotees of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s converting the people of South India into Vaiṣṇavas is compared herein to Lord Viṣṇu&#039;s delivering Gajendra the elephant from the attack of a crocodile. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited southern India, almost all the residents were within the jaws of the crocodiles of Buddhist, Jain and Māyāvāda philosophy. Here Kavirāja Gosvāmī states that although these people were as strong as elephants, they were almost in the clutches of death because they were being attacked by the crocodiles of various philosophies. However, just as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in the form of Viṣṇu saved the elephant Gajendra from the clutches of a crocodile, so He saved all the people of South India from the clutches of various philosophies by converting them into Vaiṣṇavas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Siva_said,_%22In_the_impersonalists%27_conception_of_Your_(Krsna%27s)_supreme_existence,_the_heavenly_planets_are_Your_head,_all_the_directions_are_Your_ears,_the_earth_(Urvi)_is_Your_lotus_feet,_the_moon_is_Your_mind,_and_the_sun_is_Your_eye%22&amp;diff=1116129</id>
		<title>Lord Siva said, &quot;In the impersonalists&#039; conception of Your (Krsna&#039;s) supreme existence, the heavenly planets are Your head, all the directions are Your ears, the earth (Urvi) is Your lotus feet, the moon is Your mind, and the sun is Your eye&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Siva_said,_%22In_the_impersonalists%27_conception_of_Your_(Krsna%27s)_supreme_existence,_the_heavenly_planets_are_Your_head,_all_the_directions_are_Your_ears,_the_earth_(Urvi)_is_Your_lotus_feet,_the_moon_is_Your_mind,_and_the_sun_is_Your_eye%22&amp;diff=1116129"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T01:10:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;The heavenly planets are Your head, all the directions are Your ears, the earth (Urvī) is Your lotus feet, the moon is Your mind, and the sun is Your eye&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-03-26T06:50:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-03-26T06:50:43Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Siva Says]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Saying to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Lord Siva]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Impersonalist]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Conception of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Supreme]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Existence]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Heavenly Planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Head]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Direction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Ears]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Earth - Our Planet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Lotus Feet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Moon]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Mind]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Sun]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Eyes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 63 - Lord Krsna Fights with Banasura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the impersonalists’ conception of Your supreme existence, the sky is just like Your navel, fire is Your mouth, and water is Your semen. The heavenly planets are Your head, all the directions are Your ears, the earth (Urvī) is Your lotus feet, the moon is Your mind, and the sun is Your eye. As far as I am concerned, I act as Your ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book, 63]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing the Śiva-jvara, Lord Kṛṣṇa replied, “O three-headed one, I am pleased with your statement. Be assured that there will be no more suffering for you from the Nārāyaṇa-jvara. Not only are you now free from fear of the Nārāyaṇa-jvara, but anyone in the future who simply recollects this fight between you and the Nārāyaṇa-jvara will also be freed from all kinds of fear.” After hearing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Śiva-jvara offered respectful obeisances unto His lotus feet and left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Bāṇāsura somehow or other recovered from his setbacks and, with rejuvenated energy, returned to fight. This time Bāṇāsura appeared before Lord Kṛṣṇa, who was seated on His chariot, with different kinds of weapons in his one thousand hands. Very much agitated, Bāṇāsura splashed his different weapons upon the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa like torrents of rain. When Lord Kṛṣṇa saw the weapons of Bāṇāsura coming at Him, like water coming out of a strainer, He took His sharp-edged Sudarśana disc and began to cut off the demon’s one thousand arms, one after another, just as a gardener trims the twigs of a tree with sharp cutters. When Lord Śiva saw that his devotee Bāṇāsura could not be saved even in his presence, he came to his senses and personally came before Lord Kṛṣṇa and began to pacify Him by offering the following prayers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Śiva said, “My dear Lord, You are the worshipable object of the Vedic hymns. One who does not know You considers the impersonal brahmajyoti to be the ultimate Supreme Absolute Truth, without knowledge that You exist behind Your spiritual effulgence in Your eternal abode. My dear Lord, You are therefore called Parabrahman. Indeed, the words paraṁ brahman have been used in the Bhagavad-gītā to identify You. Saintly persons who have completely cleansed their hearts of all material contamination can realize Your transcendental form, although You are all-pervading like the sky, unaffected by any material thing. Only the devotees can realize You, and no one else. In the impersonalists’ conception of Your supreme existence, the sky is just like Your navel, fire is Your mouth, and water is Your semen. The heavenly planets are Your head, all the directions are Your ears, the earth (Urvī) is Your lotus feet, the moon is Your mind, and the sun is Your eye. As far as I am concerned, I act as Your ego. The ocean is Your abdomen, and the King of heaven, Indra, is Your arm. Trees and plants are the hairs on Your body, the clouds are the hair on Your head, and Lord Brahmā is Your intelligence. All the great progenitors, known as Prajāpatis, are Your symbolic representatives. And religion is Your heart. The impersonal feature of Your supreme body is conceived of in this way, but You are ultimately the Supreme Person. The impersonal feature of Your supreme body is only a small expansion of Your energy. You are likened to the original fire, and Your expansions are its light and heat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Śiva continued: “My dear Lord, since You are manifested universally, the different parts of the universe are the different parts of Your body, and by Your inconceivable potency You can simultaneously be both localized and universal. In the Brahma-saṁhitā we also find it stated that although You always remain in Your abode, Goloka Vṛndāvana, You are present everywhere. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, You appear in order to protect the devotees, and thus Your appearance indicates good fortune for all the universe. All of the demigods are directing different affairs of the universe by Your grace only. Thus the seven upper planetary systems are maintained by Your grace. At the end of this creation, all manifestations of Your energies, whether in the shape of demigods, human beings or lower animals, enter into You, and all immediate and remote causes of the cosmic manifestation rest in You without distinctive features of existence. Ultimately, there is no possibility of distinction between You and any other thing on an equal level with You or subordinate to You. You are simultaneously the cause of this cosmic manifestation and its ingredients as well. You are the Supreme Whole, one without a second. In the phenomenal manifestation there are three stages: the stage of consciousness, the stage of semiconsciousness in dreaming, and the stage of unconsciousness. But Your Lordship is transcendental to all these different material stages of existence. You exist, therefore, in a fourth dimension, and Your appearance and disappearance do not depend on anything beyond Yourself. You are the supreme cause of everything, but of You there is no cause. You Yourself cause Your own appearance and disappearance. Despite Your transcendental position, my Lord, in order to show Your six opulences and advertise Your transcendental qualities, You have appeared in Your different incarnations—fish, tortoise, boar, Nṛsiṁha, Keśava and others—by Your personal manifestation; and You have appeared as different living entities by Your separated manifestations. By Your internal potency You appear as the different incarnations of Viṣṇu, and by Your external potency You appear as the phenomenal world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Krsna_was_provided_with_all_kinds_of_comforts_and_facilities_available_within_the_universe_by_the_members_of_the_Yadu_dynasty,_and_in_return_such_servitors_of_the_Lord_were_protected_and_fearless&amp;diff=1116116</id>
		<title>Lord Krsna was provided with all kinds of comforts and facilities available within the universe by the members of the Yadu dynasty, and in return such servitors of the Lord were protected and fearless</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Lord_Krsna_was_provided_with_all_kinds_of_comforts_and_facilities_available_within_the_universe_by_the_members_of_the_Yadu_dynasty,_and_in_return_such_servitors_of_the_Lord_were_protected_and_fearless&amp;diff=1116116"/>
		<updated>2021-03-03T01:10:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Was&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Lord Kṛṣṇa was provided with all kinds of comforts and facilities available within the universe by the members of the Yadu dynasty, and in return such servitors of the Lord were protected and fearless&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Angela}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2020-02-22T13:24:05Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2020-02-22T13:24:05Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Providing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Provide]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kind Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Comfortableness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Facility]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Available for Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Universe]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Members]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Yadu Dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Return]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Servitorship to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Were]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Gives Protection]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fearlessness]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 14 Purports - The Disappearance of Lord Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
They were able to use such force because they were certain of the indulgence and protection of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa. In other words, the Lord is provided with the best things in the universe by His pure devotees. Lord Kṛṣṇa was provided with all kinds of comforts and facilities available within the universe by the members of the Yadu dynasty, and in return such servitors of the Lord were protected and fearless.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.38|SB 1.14.38, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The great heroes of the Yadu dynasty, being protected by the arms of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, always remain fearless in every respect. And therefore their feet trample over the Sudharmā assembly house, which the best demigods deserved but which was taken away from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are directly servitors of the Lord are protected by the Lord from all fearfulness, and they also enjoy the best of things, even if they are forcibly accumulated. The Lord is equal in behavior to all living beings, but He is partial to His pure devotees, being very affectionate toward them. The city of Dvārakā was flourishing, being enriched with the best of things in the material world. The state assembly house is constructed according to the dignity of the particular state. In the heavenly planets, the state assembly house called Sudharmā was deserving of the dignity of the best of the demigods. Such an assembly house is never meant for any state on the globe because the human being on the earth is unable to construct it, however far a particular state may be materially advanced. But during the time of Lord Kṛṣṇa&#039;s presence on the earth, the members of the Yadu family forcibly brought the celestial assembly house to earth and placed it at Dvārakā. They were able to use such force because they were certain of the indulgence and protection of the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa. In other words, the Lord is provided with the best things in the universe by His pure devotees. Lord Kṛṣṇa was provided with all kinds of comforts and facilities available within the universe by the members of the Yadu dynasty, and in return such servitors of the Lord were protected and fearless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A forgetful, conditioned soul is fearful. But a liberated soul is never fearful, just as a small child completely dependent on the mercy of his father is never fearful of anyone. Fearfulness is a sort of illusion for the living being when he is in slumber and forgetting his eternal relation with the Lord. Since the living being is never to die by his constitution, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.20 (1972)|BG 2.20]]), then what is the cause of fearfulness? A person may be fearful of a tiger in a dream, but another man who is awake by his side sees no tiger there. The tiger is a myth for both of them, namely the person dreaming and the person awake, because actually there is no tiger; but the man forgetful of his awakened life is fearful, whereas the man who has not forgotten his position is not at all fearful. Thus the members of the Yadu dynasty were fully awake in their service to the Lord, and therefore there was no tiger for them to be afraid of at any time. Even if there were a real tiger, the Lord was there to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_has_appeared_by_His_name,_in_the_Hare_Krsna_movement,_which_will_certainly_diminish_the_burden_of_the_world&amp;diff=1112292</id>
		<title>Krsna has appeared by His name, in the Hare Krsna movement, which will certainly diminish the burden of the world</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Krsna_has_appeared_by_His_name,_in_the_Hare_Krsna_movement,_which_will_certainly_diminish_the_burden_of_the_world&amp;diff=1112292"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T22:48:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;By&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Therefore Kṛṣṇa has appeared by His name, in the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, which will certainly diminish the burden of the world&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alankrutha}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-01-31T16:55:50Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-01-31T16:55:50Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Appearance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:His (Krsna)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Name]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hare Krsna Movement]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Which]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Certainly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Diminish]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Burden]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Chapter 01 Purports - The Advent of Lord Krsna: Introduction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 10 Purports - Chapters 01 to 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore Kṛṣṇa has appeared by His name, in the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, which will certainly diminish the burden of the world. Philosophers, religionists, and people in general must take to this movement very seriously, for man-made plans and devices will not help bring peace on earth. The transcendental sound Hare Kṛṣṇa is not different from the person Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.22|SB 10.1.22, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Brahmā informed the demigods: Before we submitted our petition to the Lord, He was already aware of the distress on earth. Consequently, for as long as the Lord moves on earth to diminish its burden by His own potency in the form of time, all of you demigods should appear through plenary portions as sons and grandsons in the family of the Yadus.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā (BS 5.38):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan&lt;br /&gt;
:nānāvatāram akarod bhuvaneṣu kintu&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṁ samabhavat paramaḥ pumān yo &lt;br /&gt;
:govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, who is always situated in various incarnations such as Rāma, Nṛsiṁha and many sub-incarnations as well, but who is the original Personality of Godhead, known as Kṛṣṇa, and who incarnates personally also.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam we find the words puraiva puṁsāvadhṛto dharā jvaraḥ. The word puṁsā refers to Kṛṣṇa, who was already aware of how the whole world was suffering because of the increase of demons. Without reference to the supreme power of the Personality of Godhead, demons assert themselves to be independent kings and presidents, and thus they create a disturbance by increasing their military power. When such disturbances are very prominent, Kṛṣṇa appears. At present also, various demoniac states all over the world are increasing their military power in many ways, and the whole situation has become distressful. Therefore Kṛṣṇa has appeared by His name, in the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, which will certainly diminish the burden of the world. Philosophers, religionists, and people in general must take to this movement very seriously, for man-made plans and devices will not help bring peace on earth. The transcendental sound Hare Kṛṣṇa is not different from the person Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:nāma cintāmaṇiḥ kṛṣṇaś&lt;br /&gt;
:caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:pūrṇaḥ śuddho nitya-mukto&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;bhinnatvān nāma-nāminoḥ &lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.133|CC Madhya 17.133]]), (Padma Purāṇa)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no difference between the sound Hare Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa the person.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Just_like_in_India,_there_are_so_many_so-called_incarnation_of_God_or_God._They_declare_themselves_God&amp;diff=1109218</id>
		<title>Just like in India, there are so many so-called incarnation of God or God. They declare themselves God</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Just_like_in_India,_there_are_so_many_so-called_incarnation_of_God_or_God._They_declare_themselves_God&amp;diff=1109218"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T21:03:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;They&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Just like in India, there are so many so-called incarnation of God or God. They declare themselves God&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|YamunaVani}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|09Aug14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|09Aug14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Just Like]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Like in India]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Are]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So-called]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Incarnations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Declaring to be God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Themselves]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11611LosAngelesJanuary81974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;327&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So there are many other things, which is not possible by ordinary human being. These things are to the test. Not very small, insignificant. Just like in India, there are so many so-called incarnation of God or God. They declare themselves God. But that God is for the fools and rascals, not for any intelligent man. Intelligent will test it by the description of the śāstra. Sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, tinete koriyā aikya. Anything we shall accept through sādhu, devotees. A devotee accepts something. That we shall accept.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So each king had different colored horses and differently marked flag on the top of the chariot. Just like Arjuna&#039;s chariot was drawn by white horses. Śveta. Śveta means white. And his grandson, his horses are of blackish. Not... Śyāma is not black. Blackish. Swarthy. No, blackish. Turaṅga, jeweled. They have four horses in chariot, and there is a charioteer and flag marked with lion. This lion is not to be considered an ordinary lion. This lion is Mṛgendra or Narahari, Nṛsiṁha-deva. Arjuna&#039;s chariot was with flag marked with Vajrāṅga, Hanumānjī, Hanumānjī. Kṛṣṇa&#039;s chariot flag is marked with Garuḍa. So these are the distinctive marks. One will understand immediately, &amp;quot;This is such and such king&#039;s chariot.&amp;quot; That mark is there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So Arjuna kept upon him Vajrāṅgajī, Hanumān, because he considered Hanumān his guru. Hanumān was servant of Lord Rāmacandra. He fought the battlefield of Laṅkā between Rāma and Rāvaṇa. He could not use any weapon, but he was very strong. He knew how to throw stones. In this way, he fought in the battle and won over the Rāvaṇa. Rāvaṇa was killed by Lord Rāmacandra. So Vaiṣṇava does not mean he cannot do anything else except chanting. That is, of course, the supreme objective, śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23]]), to hear about Viṣṇu and chant about Kṛṣṇa. That is very experienced life, experienced Vaiṣṇava. He can concentrate chanting. Just like Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Haridāsa Ṭhākura was chanting. But Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself, Nityānanda Prabhu, they were preaching.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, a very young age, twenty-four years only, He took sannyāsa. Why? Tyaktvā, rāja-lakṣmī. There is that verse? Vande mahā-puruṣa te caraṇāravindam. That is predicted. &amp;quot;The Lord will give up His Lakṣmī and will take sannyāsa and preach.&amp;quot; These are stated in the Vedic literature. So this is Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. There are many evidences in the śāstras about Śrī Caitanya, the Lord, Supreme Lord&#039;s taking of sannyāsa and preaching. So we accept Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu not only by His uncommon action, but also on the evidence of the śāstra. You can accept. Not that any rascal comes, that &amp;quot;I am incarnation of God.&amp;quot; No, no. We cannot accept that. We must first of all see that He is mentioned in the śāstra, and He is actually acting uncommonly, which is not possible by any human being. These two things, features, must be... Just like Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, we accept, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There are many instances, He is playing like ordinary man, but at times showing, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Just like in Jagannātha Purī, Ratha-yātrā festival, sometimes the ratha, chariot, will be stuck up, will not move. People draw it, but does not move. Even King Pratāparudra engaged some elephants, and the ratha is not moving. And Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would say, &amp;quot;All right, let Me try.&amp;quot; So He would go back side of the car and with His head push it, and very easily it will go. This is extraordinary. Even the elephants, big, big elephants, could not draw. But by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s pushing by head, even there was no need of drawing it or catching the rope... Similarly, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, when He was performing kīrtana, He used to form four parties. And each party will see that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is present there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So there are many other things, which is not possible by ordinary human being. These things are to the test. Not very small, insignificant. Just like in India, there are so many so-called incarnation of God or God. They declare themselves God. But that God is for the fools and rascals, not for any intelligent man. Intelligent will test it by the description of the śāstra. Sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya, tinete koriyā aikya. Anything we shall accept through sādhu, devotees. A devotee accepts something. That we shall accept. And śāstra, not only devotee accepts, but it is confirmed in the śāstra, in the revealed scripture. Sādhu-śāstra. And guru. And guru also will say, &amp;quot;Yes, it is all right.&amp;quot; So Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is accepted by sādhus like Advaita Ācārya, Gadādhara, Śrīvāsa, Haridāsa Ṭhākura, in His own... They are sādhus, accepted. And śāstra also says. In Mahābhārata, in Śrīmad-Bhāgavata, in the Upaniṣads, Purāṇas, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu&#039;s name and activities are mentioned. Dhyeyaṁ sadā paribhava-ghnam abhīṣṭa-doham. This verse. It is mentioned in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, also in the Rāmāyaṇa. And&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam&lt;br /&gt;
:yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair&lt;br /&gt;
:yajanti hi su-medhasaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]])&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;It is mentioned in Bhāgavata, Eleventh Canto, that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in this age, Kali-yuga, will be kṛṣṇa-varṇam, always describing Kṛṣṇa. He is Kṛṣṇa, but kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣā akṛṣṇam. Varṇa means also category. Just brāhmaṇa-varṇa, kṣatriya-varṇa, vaiśya-varṇa, śūdra-varṇa. In the horoscope, as we discussed the other day, jāta-karma, after the birth of the child, everything, characteristic, what will be his future, everything is mentioned in the horoscope. So in the horoscope it is stated, brāhmaṇa-varṇa, kṣatriya-varṇa, śūdra-varṇa, like that, in which category this child belongs. Even if he is born in a non-brāhmaṇa family, but what will be his characteristic, that is stated. That is called brāhmaṇa-varṇa. Similarly, kṣatriya-varṇa, vaiśya-varṇa. So everything is predicted by astrological calculation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Jagadananda_Pandita_is_known_to_have_been_an_incarnation_of_Satyabhama_who_always_quarreled_with_Lord_Krsna&amp;diff=1108869</id>
		<title>Jagadananda Pandita is known to have been an incarnation of Satyabhama who always quarreled with Lord Krsna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Jagadananda_Pandita_is_known_to_have_been_an_incarnation_of_Satyabhama_who_always_quarreled_with_Lord_Krsna&amp;diff=1108869"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T20:50:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Who&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Jagadananda&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Satyabhama&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;an incarnation of Satyabhama&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;compared to the love of Satyabhama&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;quarrels&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;who always quarreled with Lord Krsna&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Sahadeva}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Nov08}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|12Oct10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=7|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Jagadananda Pandita|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Known|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Have Been|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Incarnation|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Wife - Satyabhama|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Always|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Quarreling with Krsna|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi1021_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1276&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Paṇḍita Jagadānanda is known to have been an incarnation of Satyabhāmā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.21|CC Adi 10.21, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Paṇḍita Jagadānanda, the sixth branch of the Caitanya tree, was celebrated as the life and soul of the Lord. He is known to have been an incarnation of Satyabhāmā (one of the chief queens of Lord Kṛṣṇa).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;There are many dealings of Jagadānanda Paṇḍita with Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Most importantly, he was the Lord&#039;s constant companion and especially took part in all the pastimes of the Lord in the houses of Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita and Candraśekhara Ācārya.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi1022_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1277&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.22&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.22|CC Adi 10.22, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jagadānanda Paṇḍita (as an incarnation of Satyabhāmā) always wanted to see to the comfort of Lord Caitanya, but since the Lord was a sannyāsī He did not accept the luxuries that Jagadānanda Paṇḍita offered.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi1023_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1278&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.23&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.23|CC Adi 10.23, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They sometimes appeared to fight over trifles, but these quarrels were based on their affection, of which I shall speak later.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya7142_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1524&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.142&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.142&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.142|CC Antya 7.142, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jagadānanda Paṇḍita&#039;s pure ecstatic love for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very deep. It can be compared to the love of Satyabhāmā, who always quarreled with Lord Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya7143_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1525&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.143&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.143&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.143|CC Antya 7.143, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jagadānanda Paṇḍita was accustomed to provoking loving quarrels with the Lord. There was always some disagreement between them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya7145_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1527&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.145&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 7.145&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.145|CC Antya 7.145, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu sometimes desired to see Gadādhara Paṇḍita&#039;s affectionate anger, but because of his knowledge of the Lord&#039;s opulences, his anger was never invoked.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Joking with Rukmiṇīdevī in Dvārakā, Kṛṣṇa once advised her to accept another husband because He was unfit for her. Rukmiṇīdevī, however, unable to understand His joking words, took them very seriously and immediately fell to the ground in fear of separation from Him. In the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita was always in disagreement with the Lord like Satyabhāmā, whereas Gadādhara Paṇḍita was always awed by the Lord&#039;s opulence and was therefore submissive to the Lord under all circumstances.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya12152_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2222&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 12.152&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 12.152&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.152|CC Antya 12.152, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The affectionate loving exchanges between Jagadānanda Paṇḍita and Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued in this manner, exactly like the exchanges between Satyabhāmā and Lord Kṛṣṇa related in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_stated_in_sastra:_one_living_entity_is_the_food_or_living_means_for_another_living_entity,_by_nature%27s_law&amp;diff=1107393</id>
		<title>It is stated in sastra: one living entity is the food or living means for another living entity, by nature&#039;s law</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_stated_in_sastra:_one_living_entity_is_the_food_or_living_means_for_another_living_entity,_by_nature%27s_law&amp;diff=1107393"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T20:01:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;For&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;ahastani sahastanam&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;jivo jivasya jivanam&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;one living being is food for another&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;weak are the subsistence of the strong&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|VedaBase research query: &amp;quot;ahastani  sahastanam &amp;quot; or &amp;quot;jivo jivasya&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Labangalatika}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|17Mar11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|23Mar11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=27|Con=22|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|54}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Stated|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sastra|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living Entities|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Food|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Means Of|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Living|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Another|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Other Living Entities|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Laws of Nature|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11347_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;517&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.13.47&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.13.47&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The living beings who have come to the material world against the will of the Supreme Being are under the control of a supreme power called māyā-śakti, the deputed agent of the Lord, and this daivī māyā is meant to pinch the conditioned souls by threefold miseries, one of which is explained here in this verse: the weak are the subsistence of the strong. But although the law states that a human being must subsist on another living being, there is the law of good sense also, for the human being is meant to obey the laws of the scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.47|SB 1.13.47, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Those who are devoid of hands are prey for those who have hands; those devoid of legs are prey for the four-legged. The weak are the subsistence of the strong, and the general rule holds that one living being is food for another.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A systematic law of subsistence in the struggle for existence is there by the supreme will, and there is no escape for anyone by any amount of planning. The living beings who have come to the material world against the will of the Supreme Being are under the control of a supreme power called māyā-śakti, the deputed agent of the Lord, and this daivī māyā is meant to pinch the conditioned souls by threefold miseries, one of which is explained here in this verse: the weak are the subsistence of the strong. No one is strong enough to protect himself from the onslaught of a stronger, and by the will of the Lord there are systematic categories of the weak, the stronger and the strongest. There is nothing to be lamented if a tiger eats a weaker animal, including a man, because that is the law of the Supreme Lord. But although the law states that a human being must subsist on another living being, there is the law of good sense also, for the human being is meant to obey the laws of the scriptures. This is impossible for other animals. The human being is meant for self-realization, and for that purpose he is not to eat anything which is not first offered to the Lord. The Lord accepts from His devotee all kinds of food preparations made of vegetables, fruits, leaves and grains. Fruits, leaves and milk in different varieties can be offered to the Lord, and after the Lord accepts the foodstuff, the devotee can partake of the prasāda, by which all suffering in the struggle for existence will be gradually mitigated. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (9.26). Even those who are accustomed to eat animals can offer foodstuff, not to the Lord directly, but to an agent of the Lord, under certain conditions of religious rites. Injunctions of the scriptures are meant not to encourage the eaters of animals, but to restrict them by regulated principles.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The living being is the source of subsistence for other, stronger living beings. No one should be very anxious for his subsistence in any circumstances because there are living beings everywhere, and no living being starves for want of food at any place. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira is advised by Nārada not to worry about his uncles&#039; suffering for want of food, for they could live on vegetables available in the jungles as prasāda of the Supreme Lord and thus realize the path of salvation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Exploitation of the weaker living being by the stronger is the natural law of existence; there is always an attempt to devour the weak in different kingdoms of living beings. There is no possibility of checking this tendency by any artificial means under material conditions; it can be checked only by awakening the spiritual sense of the human being by practice of spiritual regulations. The spiritual regulative principles, however, do not allow a man to slaughter weaker animals on one side and teach others peaceful coexistence. If man does not allow the animals peaceful coexistence, how can he expect peaceful existence in human society? The blind leaders must therefore understand the Supreme Being and then try to implement the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God, or Rāma-rājya, is impossible without the awakening of God consciousness in the mass mind of the people of the world.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB32915_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1203&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.29.15&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.29.15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: one living entity is the life for another living entity. But for a human being, that violence should be committed only as much as necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.29.15|SB 3.29.15, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Another significant phrase in this verse is nātihiṁsreṇa (&amp;quot;with minimum violence or sacrifice of life&amp;quot;). Even if a devotee has to commit violence, it should not be done beyond what is necessary. Sometimes the question is put before us: &amp;quot;You ask us not to eat meat, but you are eating vegetables. Do you think that is not violence?&amp;quot; The answer is that eating vegetables is violence, and vegetarians are also committing violence against other living entities because vegetables also have life. Nondevotees are killing cows, goats and so many other animals for eating purposes, and a devotee, who is vegetarian, is also killing. But here, significantly, it is stated that every living entity has to live by killing another entity; that is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: one living entity is the life for another living entity. But for a human being, that violence should be committed only as much as necessary.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB42465_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1043&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.24.65&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.24.65&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;one animal is food for another animal.&amp;quot; A frog is eaten by a snake, a snake is eaten by a mongoose, and the mongoose is eaten by another animal. In this way the process of destruction goes on by the supreme will of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.65|SB 4.24.65, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā (10.34), mṛtyuḥ sarva-haraś cāham: &amp;quot;I am all-devouring death.&amp;quot; The Lord is just like death to the atheists, for He takes away everything they accumulate in the material world. Hiraṇyakaśipu, the father of Prahlāda, always denied the existence of the Lord, and he tried to kill his five-year-old boy due to the boy&#039;s unflinching faith in God. However, in due course of time the Lord appeared as Nṛsiṁhadeva and killed Hiraṇyakaśipu in the presence of his son. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.13.47), this killing process is natural. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;one animal is food for another animal.&amp;quot; A frog is eaten by a snake, a snake is eaten by a mongoose, and the mongoose is eaten by another animal. In this way the process of destruction goes on by the supreme will of the Lord. Although we do not see the hand of the Supreme Lord directly, we can feel the presence of that hand through the Lord&#039;s process of destruction. We can see the clouds scattered by the wind, although we cannot see how this is being done because it is not possible to see the wind. Similarly, although we do not directly see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we can see that He controls the process of destruction. The destructive process is going on fiercely under the control of the Lord, but the atheists cannot see it.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 9&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB91310_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_9&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;455&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 9.13.10&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 9.13.10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Supreme Personality of Godhead has created the material world in such a way that one living entity is food for another. Thus there is a struggle for existence, but although we speak of survival of the fittest, no one can escape death without becoming a devotee of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.13.10|SB 9.13.10, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The example given here is that water is a very nice place for a fish, but the fish is never free from anxiety about death, since big fish are always eager to eat the small fish. phalgūni tatra mahatām: all living entities are eaten by bigger living entities. This is the way of material nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ahastāni sahastānām&lt;br /&gt;
:apadāni catuṣ-padām&lt;br /&gt;
:phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvo jīvasya jīvanam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Those who are devoid of hands are prey for those who have hands; those devoid of legs are prey for the four-legged. The weak are the subsistence of the strong, and the general rule holds that one living being is food for another.&amp;quot; ([[Vanisource:SB 1.13.47|SB 1.13.47]]) The Supreme Personality of Godhead has created the material world in such a way that one living entity is food for another. Thus there is a struggle for existence, but although we speak of survival of the fittest, no one can escape death without becoming a devotee of the Lord.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_101_to_1013&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB10109_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;374&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.10.9&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.10.9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Animal killing is prohibited. Every living being, of course, has to eat something (jīvo jīvasya jīvanam). But one should be taught what kind of food one should take.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.10.9|SB 10.10.9, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Animal killing is prohibited. Every living being, of course, has to eat something (jīvo jīvasya jīvanam). But one should be taught what kind of food one should take. Therefore the Īśopaniṣad instructs, tena tyaktena bhuñjīthāḥ: one should eat whatever is allotted for human beings ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). Kṛṣṇa says in Bhagavad-gītā (9.26):&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:yo me bhaktyā prayacchati&lt;br /&gt;
:tad ahaṁ bhakty-upahṛtam&lt;br /&gt;
:aśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will accept it.&amp;quot; A devotee, therefore, does not eat anything that would require slaughterhouses for poor animals. Rather, devotees take prasāda of Kṛṣṇa (tena tyaktena bhuñjīthāḥ). Kṛṣṇa recommends that one give Him patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam—a leaf, a flower, fruit or water ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). Animal food is never recommended for human beings; instead, a human being is recommended to take prasāda, remnants of food left by Kṛṣṇa. Yajña-śiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarva-kilbiṣaiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 3.13 (1972)|BG 3.13]]). If one practices eating prasāda, even if there is some little sinful activity involved, one becomes free from the results of sinful acts.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG41922NewYorkAugust81966_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;181&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.19-22 -- New York, August 8, 1966&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 4.19-22 -- New York, August 8, 1966&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The nature&#039;s law is that to keep up your body you have to kill another body. Never mind it is vegetable or, I mean to say, animal or some fish or something else. You see? Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity is the subsistence, life-giving subsistence, for another living being.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.19-22 -- New York, August 8, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.19-22 -- New York, August 8, 1966]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Take for example those who are vegetarians. They may think that &amp;quot;We are not killing animals.&amp;quot; No. They are also committing sins because vegetables, they have also got life. So the nature&#039;s law is that to keep up your body you have to kill another body. Never mind it is vegetable or, I mean to say, animal or some fish or something else. You see? Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity is the subsistence, life-giving subsistence, for another living being.&amp;quot; That is the nature&#039;s law. You&#039;ll find. Ahastāni sahastānām. The everything has been very nicely discussed in Vedic literature. They have discussed all the points.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ahastāni sahastānām: &amp;quot;Those who have got hands, they are eating,&amp;quot; I mean to say, &amp;quot;living entities who have no hands.&amp;quot; That means we are human being, we have got hands, and we are eating animals. They have got only legs; they have no hands. So sahastānām ahastāni: &amp;quot;Those who have got hands, they are eating the animals which have no hands.&amp;quot; And apadāni catuṣ-padām: &amp;quot;Those who have no legs, they are being eaten by the four-legged.&amp;quot; Just like a cow eating grass. So grass cannot move. It has life, but it cannot move. So and... phalgūni tatra mahatām. Phalgūni, &amp;quot;those who are weak, they are being eaten by the...&amp;quot; Just like we find lizards. In your country you don&#039;t find lizards. In India we have got many lizards in the walls. They are eating small ants. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra. And in the snake, snake kingdom, you will find the small snakes are being by the big snake. Similarly, in sea water also, you will find small fishes are being eaten by the big fishes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG71SydneyFebruary161973_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;238&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the food or living means for another living entity, by nature&#039;s law. So the conclusion is that we must render service to the strong. Now that being the position, we all living entities, we are weaker, and the strongest is the Supreme Lord; therefore our business is to render service to the Supreme Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- Sydney, February 16, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every living being has a particular characteristic that is visible in all kinds of forms of living being. That is service. Everyone is rendering service. Here we have so many ladies and gentlemen present, but every one of us is rendering some service to the superior. That is our position. The animals also, the inferior animals, they are rendering service to the superior animal. The superior animal is eating the inferior animal, jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Big snake is eating small snake. There is a verse in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, apadāni catuṣ-padām. Those who are two-legged, they are eating the four-legged. And the four-legged animals, they are eating who cannot walk. Apadāni catuṣ-padām. Those who cannot move, just like grass, plants, tree, they cannot move, they are being eaten up by the four-legged animals. And the four-legged animals are being eaten by the two-legged animals, human beings. Just try to understand how the weaker section is serving the stronger section. That is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the food or living means for another living entity, by nature&#039;s law. So the conclusion is that we must render service to the strong. This is nature&#039;s law.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Now that being the position, we all living entities, we are weaker, and the strongest is the Supreme Lord; therefore our business is to render service to the Supreme Lord. We are rendering service to the stronger section, but the strongest of all stronger is the Supreme Lord. Therefore the conclusion is that our normal position is to render service to God. This is the position.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG71112BombayFebruary251974_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;280&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the śāstra it is stated that jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. &amp;quot;Every living entity is living by eating another living entity.&amp;quot; That is nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 7.11-12 -- Bombay, February 25, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So here Kṛṣṇa says, dharma aviruddhaḥ kāmaḥ. The... In the śāstra it is stated that jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. &amp;quot;Every living entity is living by eating another living entity.&amp;quot; That is nature. Ahastāni sahastānām. Śāstra says, in the Bhāgavata, that &amp;quot;Those who have got no hands, they are food for the animal with hands.&amp;quot; Those who are eating animals, they are also animals. Even human being, in the form of human being, eating animal. So one... human being means with hands, sahastānām. Hasta means hand, and sa means with. And the animals, ahastānām, ahastāni, they have no hands. They have got only legs, four legs. So ahastāni sahastānām. This, the with-hands animal, means those who are meat-eating, they are animals, but with hands. That is the difference.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG1313DurbanOctober131975_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;343&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.1-3 -- Durban, October 13, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.1-3 -- Durban, October 13, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In this way the weak is the food for the strong. This is the law of nature, that one living entity is the food for another living entity. But when you come to the human form of living entity, you must use your discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.1-3 -- Durban, October 13, 1975|Lecture on BG 13.1-3 -- Durban, October 13, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are eight million four hundred thousand forms of living entities. Jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi. In the water there are nine hundred thousand forms of living entity. Then, jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi sthāvarā lakṣa-viṁśati. Sthāvarāḥ means the living entities who cannot move, just like the trees, plants, grass, vegetables. They are standing in one place. They are also called &amp;quot;having no leg.&amp;quot; Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām. This is nature&#039;s law, that the living entities which have no hands, they are eatable for the living entities who have hands. Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām. And the living entities which cannot move, they are the food for the living entities which has got four legs. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In this way the weak is the food for the strong. This is the law of nature, that one living entity is the food for another living entity. So when a person eats another living entity, it is not unnatural. This is nature&#039;s law. But when you come to the human form of living entity, you must use your discrimination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG134MiamiFebruary271975_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;352&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is struggle for existence. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975|Lecture on BG 13.4 -- Miami, February 27, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As we are struggling to make our position secure, similarly, the trees are also making their position secure. The cats and dogs, they are also making attempt to make their position secure. This is called struggle for existence. So from this tree, just try to remember that there are nine hundred thousand species of aquatics.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;We get information from śāstra. There is a fish which is called timiṅgila which swallows big, big whales just like big fish swallows a small fish. This is struggle for existence. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The natural law is that ahastāni sahastānām: &amp;quot;The animals which has no hands&amp;quot;—that means four-legged animals; they have got legs, no hand—&amp;quot;so they are food for animals with two legs and two hands.&amp;quot; That means human being. Human being is also animal, more powerful, more intelligent than the lower animals. So the śāstra says, ahastāni, &amp;quot;The animals who hasn&#039;t got hands, they are food for the animals with two hands.&amp;quot; Ahastāni sahastānām and apadāni catuṣ-padām: &amp;quot;And the animals or the living entities which cannot move, apadāni...&amp;quot; Pada means legs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Just like the trees, plants, grass. They cannot move. They have no leg. They have got leg, but they cannot move. They are eating through the legs. Therefore they are called pada-pa, means &amp;quot;collecting waters through the leg.&amp;quot; Just these trees. They are drinking water from within the earth with their legs. Therefore they push their roots very deep to find out where is water. And if you put little water on the root of the tree, they live. They drink water. They are standing on the river side drinking water and becoming very flourished. But although they are drinking the same water, still, they are differently constituted with different fruits, different flowers. This is God&#039;s creation, we have to understand that.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG135ParisAugust131973_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;353&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.5 -- Paris, August 13, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.5 -- Paris, August 13, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is struggle for existence. I want to eat you; you want to eat me. Jivo jīvasya jīvanam. This is going on. So everyone is afraid. Everyone is taking defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.5 -- Paris, August 13, 1973|Lecture on BG 13.5 -- Paris, August 13, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You have seen the sparrow bird. As soon as one, they land, want to eat something, like this, like this. He&#039;s afraid. &amp;quot;Is not somebody coming to kill me?&amp;quot; That&#039;s all. Everywhere. In the aquatic also. Everyone is afraid for life. But Kṛṣṇa has given them different types of defensive measures. It is learned from the śāstra that the fish, they can, by the waves of the water, they can understand that &amp;quot;Few miles away there is enemy.&amp;quot; They can understand. And they become immediately defensive, how to protect. Because this is struggle for existence. I want to eat you; you want to eat me. Jivo jīvasya jīvanam. This is going on. So everyone is afraid. Everyone is taking defense.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG132224MelbourneJune251974_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;372&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Those who are weak, they are foodstuff for the strong. In this way, one living entity is food for the another. But that is the natural law for the animals and uncivilized man, not for the civilized man. Because you are human being, you have got discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974|Lecture on BG 13.22-24 -- Melbourne, June 25, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Therefore it is common sense, one who is smaller or weak, he is enjoyed by the stronger. That is the nature. You will find. In our daily dealings, what we are doing? That... Ahastāni sahastānām. Ahastāni. There are animals who have no hands. They have got legs. So ahastāni sahastānām. Both of we are animal. The great, the cows and there are many others. They are animals. We are also animals or living entity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But those who have got hands, they eat the animals who have no hands. Ahastāni sahastānām, apadāni catuṣ-padām. And the living entities which cannot move or who have no legs to move, just like trees, planets... They have also got legs, but that leg is meant for eating. Therefore the trees and plants are called pāda-pa. We pour water on the leg of the tree because they eat water through their legs. But that legs cannot move. Apadāni.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So apadāni, those living entities which cannot move, they are food for the catuṣ-padām, those who have got four legs. Just like cows, goats and others. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra. Those who are weak, they are foodstuff for the strong. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. In this way, one living entity is food for the another.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Then these animal killers, they may not be encouraged, &amp;quot;So then we are doing nice, because one living entity is food for another. So we are eating every, anything. Any moving animals we can eat. Bird, beast, goats, cows, horse, ass, whatever is available.&amp;quot; Yes, you can eat. But that is the natural law for the animals and uncivilized man, not for the civilized man. Because one living entity is food for another living entity, you cannot eat your father, mother or children. Why? Because you are human being, you have got discrimination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1711VrndavanaSeptember101976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;169&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.11 -- Vrndavana, September 10, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.11 -- Vrndavana, September 10, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A small, very small ant is captured. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life is meant for being eaten by another life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.11 -- Vrndavana, September 10, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.11 -- Vrndavana, September 10, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt. If viṣayī means rich man, then why the śāstra says viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt: the enjoyment of these four necessities of body, it is available everywhere? The sparrow, he&#039;s also enjoying viṣaya. There is a male and female, and they are jumping from one tree to another, from here to there. And as soon as they require, they are enjoying sex and eating something. So eating, sleeping, mating, this is going on. That viṣaya is available... I have seen at night a small insects, they are also enjoying eating, sleeping, mating. A small, very small ant is captured. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life is meant for being eaten by another life. You can see, very small. He has got all the same tendencies. So viṣayaḥ khalu sarvataḥ syāt. So one has to become free from this viṣaya. Viṣayiṇāṁ sandarśanam atha yoṣitāṁ ca hā hanta hanta viṣa-bhakṣaṇato &#039;py asādhu ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.8|CC Madhya 11.8]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1726VrndavanaSeptember21976_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;181&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. The uncivilized man, they cannot produce food; therefore they kill animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.26 -- Vrndavana, September 2, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like our standard of life, we are human being, it is better than the uncivilized man. And the uncivilized man&#039;s standard of life is better than the animal life. Phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. The uncivilized man, they cannot produce food; therefore they kill animal. In the forest they live, and they kill some animals and eat. They cannot... They have no such knowledge that the forest can be cleared and we can till the ground and we can get very nice foodstuff, foodgrains, vegetables, so many things. Kṛṣi, agriculture. So the land is there, but this uncivilized man does not know how to get the necessities of life from land. They do not know. Otherwise, in the land everything is there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1105MayapuraJune201973_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;274&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That we also accept. But just like jīvo jīvasya jīvanam, then why don&#039;t you eat your own son? He is also jīva. Why do you discriminate?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee: They say it is for the purpose of eating, fish(?) are created for the purpose of eating.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is also in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also, that jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That we also accept. But just like jīvo jīvasya jīvanam, then why don&#039;t you eat your own son? He is also jīva. Why do you discriminate? Therefore discrimination is the better part valor. We should know, we are also eating the vegetables. What kind of jīva, living entity we shall eat, that is to be discriminated. Not that because one living entity is food for another living entity, it does not mean I shall eat my own son. I am father. We do not do that. Because we use our discrimination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1105MayapuraJune201973_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;274&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So, in this way, there is order that one life is meant eaten by another. That is nature&#039;s law. But we should use discrimination what kind of foodstuff, what kind of living entities we shall eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.10.5 -- Mayapura, June 20, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa says patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). Kṛṣṇa says &amp;quot;Give Me vegetable, water.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Anyone who offers Me in devotion.&amp;quot; So we have to eat Kṛṣṇa prasādam. Although animals are meant for eating by the man. That is stated in the (indistinct). Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām. Ahastāni, they haven&#039;t got hands(?). Ahastāni. (indistinct) sahastānām, they are food of the human being. So ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām. Just like the creepers, grass, and vegetables. Catuṣ-padām. They&#039;re food for the four-legged. Phalgūni jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So, in this way, there is order that one life is meant eaten by another. That is nature&#039;s law. But we should use discrimination what kind of foodstuff, what kind of living entities we shall eat. That Kṛṣṇa... (?). We have taken vow to eat only Kṛṣṇa&#039;s prasādam. There is something. Whatever Kṛṣṇa orders. So that is a fact that each and every living entity is meant for another living entity for eating. When we get human form of life, the animals, they, just like, another eat vegetables. Similarly, the cows. Nature&#039;s law is there. Although one animal is meant for by another these animals, they use their discrimination by nature&#039;s law. Tigers will never come to your garden to eat fruits and vegetables. No. By nature, they have got teeth and jaws to kill another animal. They want to eat, drink blood, fresh blood. Nature has given them all the provisions for that. Similarly, we human beings, this is scientific. Our teeth are meant for eating fruits. That is one Dr. Cooney, in your Germany. He said that... And actually, if you eat fruits and milk, you will have never any kind of sickness. That&#039;s a fact. So they&#039;re also life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1152526LosAngelesDecember41973_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;292&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is the theory of struggle for existence and survival of the fittest. The law of nature is like that, that the stronger overpowers the weaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Pradyumna: &amp;quot;Translation: O King, as in the ocean the bigger and stronger aquatics swallow up the smaller and weaker ones, so also the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to lighten the burden of the earth, has engaged the stronger Yadu to kill the weaker, and the bigger Yadu to kill the smaller.&amp;quot; (SB 1.15.25-26)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is the theory of struggle for existence and survival of the fittest. The law of nature is like that, that the stronger overpowers the weaker. The stronger overpowers the weaker. In another place it is stated,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ahastāni sahastānām&lt;br /&gt;
:apadāni catuṣ-padām&lt;br /&gt;
:phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvo jīvasya jīvanam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;A living entity, they live by eating another living entity. What is that? Ahastāni sahastānām. Sahastānām means those who are endowed with hands. That means man, man form, human form, they have got hands. So those who have no hands..., just like the animals, they have got legs, they have no hands. So ahastāni, those who have no hands, they are food for the animal with hands: bite that animal. Those animal with hands... They are animal, those who are eating another animal; they are not human being. Although they have got the form of human being, they are not considered human being. Human being means when he&#039;s civilized, cultured, then he&#039;s human being. If he&#039;s not civilized, if he&#039;s not cultured, simply having two hands-he&#039;s animal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB1152526LosAngelesDecember41973_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;292&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aryan means he&#039;s advanced in spiritual consciousness. Otherwise ahastāni sahastānām, and that is apadāni catuṣ-padām. If you misuse your intelligence in that way, you can do that. That is nature&#039;s law. But human being means culture, advance, in spiritual consciousness. That is human.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.25-26 -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But real Aryan means one who is advanced in spiritual consciousness. He is Aryan. Not a class of men. Aryan means he&#039;s advanced in spiritual consciousness. The Aryan civilization is so eulogized because they..., in the Aryan civilization there was Vedic culture. That is Aryan. Otherwise ahastāni sahastānām, and that is apadāni catuṣ-padām. This is going on, struggle for existence. In the primitive age that human being, so-called human being, naked, in the jungle, they eating animals. The animals have no leg... The Darwin&#039;s theory is that there was no civilized man, but gradually it has developed. It is not very clearly explained; he does not know what is the evolution. Evolution means to become civilized. That is evolution. Or to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is evolution.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So this is the law of nature, that the weaker section is devoured by the stronger section. So here it is said, jalaukasāṁ jale yadvat. In the water, there are so many aquatic animals, the struggle is going on. The stronger fish eating the weaker fish. This is going on. That is the law of nature. Therefore meat-eaters, so long they are like animals, they can go on with this nature&#039;s law. You are man, you are stronger; therefore weaker animal—cows and goats—you slaughter them. They are stronger bodily, but they have no intelligence. So man has got intelligence. So if you misuse your intelligence in that way, you can do that. That is nature&#039;s law. But human being means culture, advance, in spiritual consciousness. That is human. So this consciousness is developing gradually.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB11621HawaiiJanuary171974_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;336&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Either you eat vegetable or you eat meat, it doesn&#039;t matter. Vegetable has also got life. But there is allotment. For human being, God has given us the foodgrains, the fruits and... Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.21 -- Hawaii, January 17, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Animal-killing is not within the category of human civilization. When a man becomes civilized, he knows how to produce food. He can till the ground. He can produce food grains. He can produce fruits and flowers and so many things. Even in the animal kingdom, there are different kinds of animals. They do not touch meat-eating even. They do not touch. Every, every animal has to live by destroying or killing another animal. That is nature&#039;s law. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Either you eat vegetable or you eat meat, it doesn&#039;t matter. Vegetable has also got life. But there is allotment. Just like the cows or other animals, they do not eat meat, they live on grass. Grass has got (also) life, but because they eat grass life, therefore they will eat meat? No. The allotment. Similarly, human being should be also... There is allotment. For human being, God has given us the foodgrains, the fruits and... Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). In the Bhagavad-gītā you&#039;ll find. Kṛṣṇa is saying that &amp;quot;Anyone who is supplying Me this patraṁ puṣpam...&amp;quot; Patram means leaves, vegetables, and puṣpam means flowers. Patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalam, fruits. Toyam, and milk. So why? He is speaking in the human society. He&#039;s not speaking in the animal society. Therefore it is already described what kind of foodstuff we shall take.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB2319LosAngelesJune141972_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;389&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;People are now eating anything, everything. They have no discrimination. No discrimination. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the source of vital strength for another living entity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.19 -- Los Angeles, June 14, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The hog has no discrimination. He is prepared to eat even stool. Therefore hog is selected. So people are now eating anything, everything. So we have heard that in Korea they eat cats, snakes, dogs. In other places also seen, anything. They have no discrimination. No discrimination. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the source of vital strength for another living entity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That is law. Just like we are vegetarians. We are vegetarian. We are also eating some... Not killing, but eating. We are taking fruit. That means we are not killing the tree. We are taking grains. We are not killing the cow. We are eating milk, but we are not drinking the blood. Milk is nothing but blood of cow. But we know the art, how to drink the blood of cow without killing. That is civilization. That is civilization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB612HonoluluMay61976_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;580&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.2 -- Honolulu, May 6, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.2 -- Honolulu, May 6, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You will find even in the lower animals, they are eating one another. That is the law of nature. Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.2 -- Honolulu, May 6, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.2 -- Honolulu, May 6, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So we are not preaching this vegetarianism. Just like there are Jains or many other religious system, Buddhism. They are after making people vegetarian. But the law of nature is that one living entity is the food for another living entity. That is the law of nature. You will find even in the lower animals, they are eating one another. That is the law of nature. Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām. This is the law of nature. Ahastāni, one who has no hands, he is the food... They are all animals. The animal which has no hands... Just like goats and others: they have only legs. So they are food for the animals with hands. Ahastāni sahastānām. That is the law of nature. Apadāni catuṣ-padām. The animals which has no leg—that means which cannot move... The plants, the grass, the trees, they cannot move. They have got leg, but they cannot move. Their legs are made for eating. As your mouth is made for eating, the trees... Therefore they are called pada-pa. They drink water by the leg. This is God&#039;s creation. You cannot think that how it is possible to drink water by the leg, but it is God&#039;s creation. You see. You pour water on the leg of the tree; it becomes very luxuriant, healthy. So different.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB618NewYorkJuly221971_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;593&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- New York, July 22, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- New York, July 22, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One life is meant for being exploited by other life.&amp;quot; This is nature&#039;s law. So we have no quarrel with persons who are meat-eating. But our propaganda is to make people God conscious. That&#039;s all.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- New York, July 22, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.1.8 -- New York, July 22, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are eating fruits, grains, or whatever we eat. That is given by God. Food is supplied to the animals. The four-legged animals... Ahastāni sahastānām. Sahastānām ahastāni. In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavata, everything is... The food is there. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity is the food for another living entity.&amp;quot; Ahastāni sahastānām. Just like animals, they have got no hands. So they are food for the animals which has..., who has got hands. We are animals with hands, and there are animals without hands. So ahastāni sahastānām. Sahasta means hand, with—hands animals, they&#039;re eating others which has no hand. Apadāni catuṣ-padām. &amp;quot;And those who have no legs, they are food for the animals, four-legged.&amp;quot; Just like grass. This is also living entity, but it has no leg to move. It has leg, but it is fixed up. It cannot move. They&#039;re condemned, that &amp;quot;You cannot move.&amp;quot; A tree is standing for seven thousand years. It cannot move. So they are food for moving animals. Just like cow eats grass. The goat eats grass. So apadāni catuṣ-padām. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra. In this way the world is being exploited. The weaker section is being exploited by the stronger section. Phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One life is meant for being exploited by other life.&amp;quot; This is nature&#039;s law. So we have no quarrel with persons who are meat-eating. But our propaganda is to make people God conscious. That&#039;s all.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;So in order to become God conscious, you have to follow some rules and regulations. We do not give any credit to the vegetarians than the meat-eaters. Because one has to eat. But our proposal is, Kṛṣṇa conscious men, that we shall eat remnants of foodstuff offered to Kṛṣṇa. That is our philosophy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6112HonoluluMay131976_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;605&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is the law of nature, that one life is meant for maintaining another life. We are not going to infringe to the laws of nature. That is not our business. You can eat four-legged animals because you are also animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976|Lecture on SB 6.1.12 -- Honolulu, May 13, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Pathyam means good foodstuff, not &amp;quot;Anything I can eat.&amp;quot; That is the business of the hogs and dogs. Just like hogs have no discrimination. Anything, up to stool you give him: it will eat. That is not human civilization. Although it is the law of nature that ahastāni sahastānām. Vegetables or animals who has no hand... Just like ordinary animals, they have got four legs, no hand. So these four-legged animals is the food for the two-legged animals. Ahastāni sahastānām. Uncivilized men means two-legged animals. They are animals, but two-legged. There are four-legged animals; there are two-legged. Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām: &amp;quot;And living entities who have no legs, just like the vegetables, grass, plants, trees...&amp;quot; They have no legs. They cannot move, but they are living entities. They are food for catuṣ-padām, for the animals who have got four legs. Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām, phalgūni mahatāṁ tatra: &amp;quot;And the weak is food for the strong.&amp;quot; Phalgūni... Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. This is the law of nature, that one life is meant for maintaining another life. That is going on. So sometimes they put forward this argument that &amp;quot;You are also eating vegetables. They have got life. Why you object that nonvegetarians who are eating four legged animals...?&amp;quot; No. We are not going to infringe to the laws of nature. That is not our business. You can eat four-legged animals because you are also animal. But when we speak of civilized animals... Civilized is not animal. That is human being. So long one is not civilized, he is animal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB6117DenverJune301975_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;619&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Denver, June 30, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Denver, June 30, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Although the law is, nature&#039;s law is that &amp;quot;One living entity is the food for another living entity.&amp;quot; Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. But a human being should be discriminative. If I can live by eating fruits and grains and milk, why shall I kill animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Denver, June 30, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.17 -- Denver, June 30, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So that is sādhu, no meat-eating. Here you will find. In Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement you will find, nobody is meat-eating. Nobody is prepared to kill even an ant, what to speak of big animal. They put argument that &amp;quot;You are vegetarian, and you are also killing vegetable life.&amp;quot; Of course, we are killing. But we are not killing vegetables. First of all, vegetables are not killed. If I take a fruit from the tree, the tree is not killed. Or if I take the grains from the plant, before the grains are ripe the plant dies. So actually there is no question of killing. Although the law is, nature&#039;s law is that &amp;quot;One living entity is the food for another living entity.&amp;quot; Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. But a human being should be discriminative. If I can live by eating fruits and grains and milk, why shall I kill animal? This is human consciousness. Milk, if you get milk, you can prepare hundreds of nice preparations, all full of vitamins and nourishing. In our New Vrindaban we are maintaining cows and having so many nice preparations, rābri and lagdu and this peḍā and baraphi and sandeśa and rasagullā and yogurt—varieties enough. The other farmers they come, they are surprised, that &amp;quot;Such nice preparation can be made from milk?&amp;quot; Yes, you do not know. You do not know how to utilize the animal. Ignorance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Brahma-samhita Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBrahmasamhitaVerse32NewYorkJuly261971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Brahma-samhita_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 32 -- New York, July 26, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 32 -- New York, July 26, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: one has to live by eating another living entity. So the vegetarian also eating another living entity. But there is discretion. Discretion means that these things are made for human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 32 -- New York, July 26, 1971|Lecture on Brahma-samhita, Verse 32 -- New York, July 26, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So in all scriptures it is stated that man should live on fruits and vegetables. Their teeth are made in that way. They can eat very easily and digest. Although jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: one has to live by eating another living entity. Jīvo jīvasya... That is nature&#039;s law. So the vegetarian also eating another living entity. And the meat-eater, they&#039;re also eating another... But there is discretion. Discretion means that these things are made for human being. Just like fruits, flowers, vegetables, rice, grains, milk—the animals do not come to claim that &amp;quot;I shall eat this.&amp;quot; No. It is meant for man. Just like milk. Milk is an animal product. It is the blood of the cow changed only. But the milk is not drunk by the cow. She is delivering the milk, but she&#039;s not taking, because it is not allotted for it. By nature&#039;s way. So you have to take. Milk is made for man, so you take the milk. Let her live and supply you milk continually. Why should you kill? Follow nature&#039;s law. Then you&#039;ll be happy. Tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). Whatever is allotted to you, take. You live comfortably.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Initiation_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Initiation Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Initiation Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;InitiationLectureTorontoJune171976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Initiation_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;67&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are animals, two-legged animals, and there are four-legged animals. The four-legged animals are the food for the two-legged animals. So long we remain as animals, then there is the necessity of eating meat. Ahastāni sahastānām.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976|Initiation Lecture -- Toronto, June 17, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So it is general tendency of the living being to become āmiṣa, to eat meat. That is the general laws of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the life for another living entity. Ahastāni sahastānām. There are animals, two-legged animals, and there are four-legged animals. The four-legged animals is the food for the two-legged animals. So long we remain as animals, then there is the necessity of eating meat. Ahastāni sahastānām. Hasta means hands. So those who are living like animals, only two legs. The other animals, four legs, and here is an animal of two legs, dvipad-paśu. For them, the animal is eatable, āmiṣa-madya sevā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;General Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;General Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureLosAngelesDecember41968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;31&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One life is meant for maintaining another life. This is the law of nature. But you can take only what is allotted for you, that&#039;s all. So human being should take, as far as possible, vegetables.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1968|Lecture -- Los Angeles, December 4, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Madhudviṣa: Prabhupāda, why did Lord Jesus Christ eat meat?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That was circumstantial because we have to take into consideration of the situation of the country and the people. Where there is no other food, one must live. Then meat-eating is not bad in that case. Because survival is required. But when there are substitutes... Everyone is eating another life. That is the law of nature. That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that sahastānām ahastāni. The animals, animal who has got hands, he eats the animal who has no hand. That means four-legged animals. Ahastāni sahastānām apadāni catuṣ-padām. And the animals or living entities who cannot move, they are foodstuff of the moving. That means the grass, plants, they are the foodstuff for the cows and other animals. Nūnaṁ mahatāṁ tatra. And the big animal eats the small animal. Just like we see a big serpent is eating a small serpent, a big fish eating a small fish. So this is the law, that nūnaṁ mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. So one life is meant for maintaining another life. This is the law of nature. But Upaniṣad says that īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam: ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]) everything belongs to the Lord. Just like in a hotel there are many kinds of foodstuff, but they all belong to the hotel keeper. And you can take only on your table what is offered to you. You cannot take anything, anything, whatever you like, no. That is illegal. Similarly, everything is food, that&#039;s all right. But you can take only what is allotted for you, that&#039;s all. So human being should take, as far as possible, vegetables.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureEngagementandPrasadaDistributionBostonApril261969_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;49&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The nature is that everyone should eat another animal or another living creature for existence. Therefore we are not propagating the philosophy of ahiṁsā, or nonviolence, because in some way or other, there is violence, either you take fruit or grain or animal. But the principle is that you have to take prasādam, the foodstuff which is offered to Kṛṣṇa, and then eat.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969|Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The nature is that everyone should eat another animal or another living creature for existence. That is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity is the life of another living entity.&amp;quot; That is a fact. Just like sahastānām ahastānam.  Those who have got hands—that means men—for them, ahastāni, means the animals who have got no hands. And apadānanaṁ catuṣ-padām: &amp;quot;And the four-legged animals, they eat the grass, who cannot move.&amp;quot; So grass has got life, as the animal has got life. We have got life. So this is... Nūnaṁ mahatāṁ tatra: &amp;quot;The strong is eating the weak.&amp;quot; So this is the law of nature. We are eating the grains and fruits. They have got also life. It is not that those who are vegetarians, or eating grains and fruit, they are not eating life. They are also eating life. But the bhakti-yoga process is that, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, that the devotees, they take prasādam. We have got arrangement of distributing prasādam in every Sunday. Prasādam means the foodstuff which is offered to Kṛṣṇa and then you take. So what Kṛṣṇa wants, that is also stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). Therefore we are not propagating the philosophy of ahiṁsā, or nonviolence, because in some way or other, there is violence, either you take fruit or grain or animal. But the principle is that you have to take prasādam, the foodstuff which is offered to Kṛṣṇa, and then eat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PandalLectureatCrossMaidanBombayMarch261971_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;78&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A tiger has got the right to eat another animal. So we are not going to preach amongst the tigers that &amp;quot;You become vegetarian&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You become Kṛṣṇa conscious.&amp;quot; That is not our business. Our business is that we are inducing, we are entreating, we are requesting people that &amp;quot;You take Kṛṣṇa prasāda.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971|Pandal Lecture at Cross Maidan -- Bombay, March 26, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every living being has to eat another living being. That is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Those who have got hands, they are eating the legless. Just like the vegetables. Just like cows, goats, or other animals, they are eating grass. The grass is also a living entity, but it has no legs. It is being eaten up by another animal which has got legs. Similarly, we are also a kind of animal with hands. We are eating another animal which has no hands. Similarly, those who are strong, even in animal kingdom or vegetable kingdom, those who are strong, they are eating the less strong. In this way the whole world is maintained by one animal is eating another animal or one living entity is eating another living entity. That is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.  So you (we) are not interfering with the right of the living entities. A tiger has got the right to eat another animal. So we are not going to preach amongst the tigers that &amp;quot;You become vegetarian&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You become Kṛṣṇa conscious.&amp;quot; That is not our business. Our business is that we are inducing, we are entreating, we are requesting people that &amp;quot;You take Kṛṣṇa prasāda.&amp;quot; That is our business. To become vegetarian or nonvegetarian is not very big business. We do not admit that vegetarians are very much pious and nonvegetarians are not pious. No. Not like that. We say that everyone is impious who is not taking foodstuff offered to Kṛṣṇa. That is our view.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CityHallLectureDurbanOctober71975_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;General_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;162&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life has to eat another life. That is nature&#039;s law. But Kṛṣṇa consciousness means he does not anymore eat anything which is not offered to Kṛṣṇa. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975|City Hall Lecture -- Durban, October 7, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: He would like to know whether it is necessary for one to be a vegetarian or not in order to respond or understand the teachings.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Because if you want to be Kṛṣṇa conscious—that is the whole teaching—you have to act according to the instruction of Kṛṣṇa. So vegetarian or not vegetarian, it is not a very important thing. Either you eat meat or vegetable, both of them have got life. That is the nature&#039;s way. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life has to eat another life. That is nature&#039;s law. But Kṛṣṇa consciousness means he does not anymore eat anything which is not offered to Kṛṣṇa. That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We take prasādam. Whatever is offered to Kṛṣṇa, we take that. So Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati tad aham aśnāmi ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). So just like if you ask some guest at your home, you will ask him, &amp;quot;What you shall eat, sir? What can I offer you?&amp;quot; Similarly, when you invite Kṛṣṇa to your home or to your temple, you should prepare foodstuff according to Kṛṣṇa&#039;s instruction, not according to your whims. So Kṛṣṇa says, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati: &amp;quot;Anyone who offers Me patraṁ&amp;quot;—that is vegetable—&amp;quot;puṣpaṁ&amp;quot;—vegetable—&amp;quot;and liquid things like milk, water...&amp;quot; And you can prepare so many other things from vegetables. If you offer to Kṛṣṇa and take prasādam, then you are free. That is, yajña-śiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarva-kilbiṣaiḥ. If you accept foodstuff which is offered for yajña-yajña means acceptance by Kṛṣṇa—then you are free from sinful life. Otherwise you are responsible. Either you eat meat or vegetable, it doesn&#039;t matter.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussions&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Philosophy Discussions&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononHegel_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Hegel&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Hegel&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One life is, one living being is food for another living being. But that does not mean that you shall kill your son and eat, and it will be supported by the society. That is discrimination, that is conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śyāmasundara: I observe in nature that everything is killing something else for eating so it seems only rational that I should be able to eat animals.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Well, that also accepted in the Vedic philosophy, jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life is, one living being is food for another living being. But that does not mean that you shall kill your son and eat, and it will be supported by the society. That is discrimination, that is conscience. You can say that &amp;quot;I must eat some, another living entity. That is by nature&#039;s law. So I produce my children and I kill them and I eat them so that the population problem will be solved.&amp;quot; You can say that. Will you be accepted? So therefore there must be discrimination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononStAugustine_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;31&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on St. Augustine&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on St. Augustine&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Either you eat animal or vegetable, you eat some living entity. That is inevitable. You cannot avoid. Now it it the question of selection. That, of course, is there. But apart from this vegetarian or nonvegetarian diet, we are concerned with Kṛṣṇa prasādam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on St. Augustine|Philosophy Discussion on St. Augustine]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hayagrīva: He says, uh... (break) He says..., this is, this is  Augustine writing. He said, &amp;quot;Some people try to stretch the prohibition &#039;Thou shalt not kill&#039; to cover beasts and cattle and make it unlawful to kill any such animal, but then why not include plants and anything rooted in and feeding on the soil? After all, things like this, though devoid of feeling, are said to have life and therefore can die and so be killed by violent treatment.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, that is not Vedic philosophy. Vedic philosophy admits that one living entity is the food for another living entity. That is natural. That is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam,&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ahastāni sahastānām&lt;br /&gt;
:apadāni catuṣ-padām&lt;br /&gt;
:phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvo jīvasya jīvanam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Those who have got hands, they eat the animals without hands, only four legs, and the four-legged animals eats the animals which cannot move—that means plants and vegetables. Similarly, the weak is the food for the strong. In this way there is natural law that one living entity is food for another living entity. But our philosophy, Kṛṣṇa consciousness philosophy, is not based on this platform, that plant life is not sensitive and animal life is more sensitive or human life is more sensitive. We take all of them as life, either human being or animal or plants or fish, it doesn&#039;t matter. That is inevitable. Either you eat animal or vegetable, you eat some living entity. That is inevitable. You cannot avoid. Now it it the question of selection. That, of course, is there. But apart from this vegetarian or nonvegetarian diet, we are concerned with Kṛṣṇa prasādam. Kṛṣṇa, whatever..., our philosophy is whatever Kṛṣṇa eats, we take the remnants of His foodstuff. So Kṛṣṇa says in the Bhagavad-gītā, &amp;quot;You give Me food, and prepared from patraṁ phalaṁ toyam, vegetation.&amp;quot; So if by killing vegetable or plant there is any sin, that, that is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s. We simply eat after His eating. This is our philosophy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay151973LosAngeles_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;29&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That difference you&#039;ll find amongst ourselves. We are all different. But that does not mean I have no soul. Any one of us has soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 15, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: One life is the food of another.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Another. That is not the question. That is also science. And this is also science that every living entity has got... (distortions) You eat. That I have already said, but why do you say something which is not fact?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotee: They say what is the difference between an animal and a plant?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Maybe different (distortion) difference between you and me. That difference you&#039;ll find amongst ourselves. We are all different. But that does not mean I have no soul. Any one of us has soul.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;GardenConversationwithMahadevasMotherandJesuitPriestJuly251973London_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;52&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Garden Conversation with Mahadeva&#039;s Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Garden Conversation with Mahadeva&#039;s Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We agree that we have to live by eating another living entity. Jivo jīvasya jīvanam. But if I eat this grass, taken some grass, and if I eat some animal, do you think they are equal? Then why don&#039;t you kill your child, own child?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Mahadeva&#039;s Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London|Garden Conversation with Mahadeva&#039;s Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Innocent animal killing and taking a potato from the tree, you are making equalized. It is not very...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jesuit Priest: Oh, no, I&#039;m not (indistinct) and saying. All I&#039;m saying is if you&#039;re logical and accept different...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This is logical. Now...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jesuit Priest: ...kinds of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: I have to live. We agree that we have to live by eating another living entity. Jivo jīvasya jīvanam. But if I eat this grass, taken some grass, and if I eat some animal, do you think they are equal?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jesuit Priest: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Equal? Then why don&#039;t you kill your child, own child?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithCardinalDanielouAugust91973Paris_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;56&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That we also accept, but that does not mean one living entity is the food for another living entity, that does not mean I can kill my mother, my child...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: ...for eating, then at least the mother animal should not be killed. That is from moral point of view.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Cardinal Danielou: Yes, from moral point of view...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So our point of view is that we don&#039;t allow killing any animal. Our Kṛṣṇa says: patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]). Kṛṣṇa says vegetable, fruits, milk, grains, all these things should be offered to Me with devotion. And you should take the remnants of the foodstuff. So we take prasādam. And Kṛṣṇa says: &amp;quot;Give Me foodstuff prepared from this group.&amp;quot; That we do. Accepting that the fruits, they have got life. But fruits are by nature... There are many fruits. It is offered by the tree for eating. The tree&#039;s not killed. So we accept this philosophy also that a, one animal, one living entity is meant for being food for another living entity. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That we also accept, but that does not mean one living entity is the food for another living entity, that does not mean I can kill my mother, my child... That is not, sir. So at least this must be taken into consideration that cows, innocent, they give us milk, we take its milk, and we kill in regular slaughterhouse, this is not very good thing. It is sinful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithMrCHennisoftheInternationalLaborOrganizationoftheUNMay311974Geneva_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;91&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is said in the Vedic literature that one living entity is the food for another living entity. But when you come to the form of human being, you should have discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. -- May 31, 1974, Geneva]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: It is the natural order, that all animals... There are many species of animals that eat flesh, and that man is simply following the natural order.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Natural means, that means he should become animal. Like, he should imitate like the animal. That is man&#039;s progress, do you mean to say?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;C. Hennis: Well, that&#039;s no doubt the rationale that they use.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: I understand your point. That we also say, that any living entity has to live by eating another living entity. That is natural. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. It is said in the Vedic literature that one living entity is the food for another living entity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;C. Hennis: That&#039;s true.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Just hear me. But when you come to the form of human being, you should have discrimination. If you have no discrimination, simply you live like animal, then where is the difference? My only point is the lack of brain. Human being, he has been given by nature... They are also life, the fruits, the vegetables, the food grains, the milk, the sugar, they have got enough food value, and the human being should be satisfied within this group. Why they should maintain slaughterhouse, and do not think that they are not sinful, and still they want to be happy without caring for God? That is lack of brain.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJune51974Geneva_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;99&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Of course, by nature&#039;s way some living entity is the food for another living entity. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That is the nature&#039;s way. But if you give that argument, then I can say, &amp;quot;Why you are killing cows? Why don&#039;t you kill your own children?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation -- June 5, 1974, Geneva]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: Why do we make the distinction between not killing animals and plants? Why do we kill plants?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: We do not kill plants also. We take... Of course, by nature&#039;s way some living entity is the food for another living entity. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That is the nature&#039;s way. But if you give that argument, then I can say, &amp;quot;Why you are killing cows? Why don&#039;t you kill your own children?&amp;quot; If that is the way, that &amp;quot;Because I have to eat some animal,&amp;quot; so why go outside? Just inside the family there are so many animals. You can kill them and eat. there must be discretion. Apart from this point of view, we Kṛṣṇa conscious people, we do not kill even a plant because, Kṛṣṇa says-find out this-patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: (translating) ...jīvo jīvasya jīvanam (French)...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: There is no jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Here Kṛṣṇa says, &amp;quot;Give Me these things, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam.&amp;quot; There is no question of jīvasya jīvanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithProfessorDurckheimGermanSpiritualWriterJune191974Germany_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;123&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That is the law of nature, that every living being is eating another living being. But our foodstuff is to accept the remnants of foodstuff which is eaten by Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany|Room Conversation with Professor Durckheim German Spiritual Writer -- June 19, 1974, Germany]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, that is the law of nature, that every living being is eating another living being. That is stated in the Vedic śāstra.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ahastāni sahastānām&lt;br /&gt;
:apadāni catuṣ-padām&lt;br /&gt;
:phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvo jīvasya jīvanam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;That &amp;quot;Those who have no hands—that means animals—they are food for the animal who has got hands. And those who have no legs, they are food for the four-legged.&amp;quot; Just like grass has no legs, but it is a food fo the cows and the goats. Apadāni catuṣ-padām, phalgūni tatra mahatām: &amp;quot;Then one who is powerful, very powerful...&amp;quot; Just like tiger, he jumps over another animal. So because the other animal is weak and this animal is strong, so in this way, the feeding is going on, one living being for the other. But when you come to the... That is nature. The tiger will never eat grass. But we human being, we eat grass, goat, cows and everything. Because advanced, so-called advanced. But our foodstuff is to accept the remnants of foodstuff which is eaten by Kṛṣṇa. That is our philosophy. Kṛṣṇa-prasāda. Just like in this temple, we don&#039;t eat anything. Neither we eat grass, neither we eat animals. We eat kṛṣṇa-prasāda.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkMay71975Perth_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;60&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 7, 1975, Perth&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 7, 1975, Perth&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Discrimination is the better part of valor. Whom should we kill? It is all right. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. But there is important.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 7, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 7, 1975, Perth]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Gaṇeśa: Some people say that in our philosophy, if we do not wish to slaughter the animals, what about the trees? We are killing the plants. They are also living entities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: If you compare the animals and the trees as the same, then why not kill yourself, your brother? Why do you distinguish? Why don&#039;t you slaughter your own son? Why do you distinguish?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Gaṇeśa: He&#039;s a relative.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: You discriminate. If you are slaughtering animals and you are comparing that killing of the vegetables and the killing of the animals is the same, then killing your son and killing an animal is also the same. Why do you discriminate? Just kill your own son and eat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Paramahaṁsa: He&#039;s a human being, though.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Ah, therefore there is discrimination. Discrimination is the better part of valor. Whom should we kill? It is all right. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. But there is important. If you eat vegetables there is no crisis, you can go on. It is a fact that an animal is eating another animal. It may be vegetables or animals, but they are disturbing. Therefore it is said, &amp;quot;As it is allotted.&amp;quot; You should eat such and such. Not that indiscriminately you can eat everything. If you think killing of an animal and killing a vegetable is the same, then killing of your son and killing of animals or vegetable is the same. Why do you discriminate?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithAlcoholandDrugHospitalPeopleMay161975Perth_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;76&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Alcohol and Drug Hospital People -- May 16, 1975, Perth&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Alcohol and Drug Hospital People -- May 16, 1975, Perth&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity has to eat another living entity to keep himself alive.&amp;quot; That is the natural law. But you should have discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Alcohol and Drug Hospital People -- May 16, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Alcohol and Drug Hospital People -- May 16, 1975, Perth]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Guest (2): Could I come back to that eating of meat? Related to this alive, soul, matter. Aren&#039;t you in a sense eating another soul too if you&#039;re eating vegetables? Not only if you&#039;re eating meat?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, the thing is, the material world... It is said, jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity has to eat another living entity to keep himself alive.&amp;quot; That is the natural law. But you should have discrimination. Because you have to eat some other living entity, it does not mean that you will eat your own son. You cannot support that &amp;quot;Because I have to live by eating another living entity, so what is the wrong if I eat my son?&amp;quot; Therefore the Vedic injunction is tena tyaktena bhuñjīthā ([[Vanisource:ISO 1|ISO 1]]). You are given some jurisdiction. You can eat. And actually you do so. Because I have to eat something, we do not eat anything and everything. We have got discrimination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkJune261975LosAngeles_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;113&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- June 26, 1975, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- June 26, 1975, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Fish. You cannot fish, but they know how to fish. They can see and immediately catch, while in the water. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 26, 1975, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- June 26, 1975, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, he has said that. (break) ...from these waves how these birds catches...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Rādhā-vallabha: Fish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Fish. You cannot fish, but they know how to fish. They can see and immediately catch, while in the water. (break)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Jayatīrtha: ...given them the facility that they need for survival.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. That is the... Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. They do not know industry. (laughs) So they have to catch their eatables from the nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Bahulāśva: The scientists say that everything has developed due to the need for biological survival.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. (break) ...is of the body, not of the soul. That they do not know. (break)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Rādhā-vallabha: ...because a certain animal needs a certain type of facility like long claws or big teeth or a certain amount of legs, they say that automatically in the course of time these things develop.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. That we know also.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Rādhā-vallabha: They don&#039;t say that it has anything to do with God. They simply say...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is their nonsense rascaldom. Who is arranging this? You cannot do it. You cannot do it. So somebody has arranged like that. It is going on. Somebody has done. You have not done; neither you have power to do it. So that somebody is God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationsJuly261975LagunaBeach_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;156&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversations -- July 26, 1975, Laguna Beach&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversations -- July 26, 1975, Laguna Beach&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everyone has to eat somebody, and nature&#039;s law is one living being is eating another living being. Therefore the human being is suggested that &amp;quot;You should take Kṛṣṇa prasādam.&amp;quot; Eating is required, but you don&#039;t eat like the lower animals. You take Kṛṣṇa prasādam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversations -- July 26, 1975, Laguna Beach|Room Conversations -- July 26, 1975, Laguna Beach]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mr. Surface: Were some of the animals destined to survive through the destruction of other animals?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. You are also destroying so many cows daily, although you are human being. Do you consider that &amp;quot;Why this cow should be slaughtered?&amp;quot; They are also living beings. So what about the animals? If man can slaughter so many animals daily, then if a tiger kills another one animal, what is the wrong there? That is the distinction between man and animal. Everyone has to eat somebody, and nature&#039;s law is one living being is eating another living being. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. So the snake is eating the frog, the frog is eating another small animal or some flies, and the snake is eaten by the mongoose, and the mongoose eaten by somebody else, by cat or by dog. So this is the law of nature. Therefore the human being is suggested that &amp;quot;You should take Kṛṣṇa prasādam. Eating is required, but you don&#039;t eat like the lower animals. You take Kṛṣṇa prasādam. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said, patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati: ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]) &amp;quot;Anyone who is offering Me with devotion and love leaves, vegetables, fruits, flowers, milk, that I take.&amp;quot; So we take Kṛṣṇa prasādam, the remnants of foodstuff left by Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkAugust41975Detroit_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;167&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- August 4, 1975, Detroit&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- August 4, 1975, Detroit&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One who cannot digest anything, he is recommended to eat this fish, magur mach. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the life of another living entity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 4, 1975, Detroit|Morning Walk -- August 4, 1975, Detroit]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ambarīṣa: That&#039;s a catfish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ambarīṣa: A catfish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Cat?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Brahmānanda: A very low-class fish. It eats the stool of the other fish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Oh. Black? It is black?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Mādhavānanda: Yes. Black. Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: We call magur mach. One who cannot digest anything, he is recommended to eat this fish, magur mach. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One living entity is the life of another living entity. Hare Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkOctober91975Durban_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;208&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- October 9, 1975, Durban&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- October 9, 1975, Durban&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He world is that the stronger is exploiting the weaker. Nūnaṁ mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- October 9, 1975, Durban|Morning Walk -- October 9, 1975, Durban]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Mind is working of the fish. He knows where is his enemy, where to go. They have got better mind. They can understand from two miles that some enemy is coming. They take care.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotee (4): Fish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. The mind is so strong. Every fish in the water, although they are expert, they are always in danger. They are always afraid of being eaten by bigger fish. Nūnaṁ mahatāṁ tatra. The world is that the stronger is exploiting the weaker. Nūnaṁ mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Still, they are expert.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkApril151976Bombay_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;76&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. You cannot starve and live.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay|Morning Walk -- April 15, 1976, Bombay]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Mahatāṁ tatra jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. This is natural, that one jīva is the food for another jīva. So how ahiṁsā is possible?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Patel: That has been said in Rāmāyaṇa by that Matan(?) Muni, you know, Matan Muni who was harboring Saubhari, and then he was killing one elephant and living on the elephant for one year, and all other ṛṣis were against him. He was, I mean, not practicing ahiṁsā. Then he gave the feast to all those ṛṣis, and the lāḍu starting moving about. Everywhere there is life, I mean, every grain of the wheat or...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. So therefore how it is possible? Because, after all, apart from Matan(?) Muni, if this is the rule, that one living entity is the food for another living entity... This is the law of nature. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. You cannot starve and live.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationApril231976Melbourne_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;85&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- April 23, 1976, Melbourne&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- April 23, 1976, Melbourne&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every living being has to eat another living being. That is the law of nature. But in the human form of life if one thinks that &amp;quot;Another living being is my food, so I kill my own child and eat,&amp;quot; so you mean to say to apply the same law, that &amp;quot;A living entity is food for another living entity. Therefore a human being kill his own child and eat?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 23, 1976, Melbourne|Room Conversation -- April 23, 1976, Melbourne]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Guest (2): That&#039;s true. And we have many people who are in the church who strive to teach people of the church to eat more grains and milk products and...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Guru-kṛpā: That is not the point Śrīla Prabhupāda is making.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, point is that every living being has to eat another living being. That is the law of nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Guest (2): Right.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Jivo jīvasya jīvanam. That we admit. But in the human form of life if one thinks—now they are eating—that &amp;quot;Another living being is my food, so I kill my own child and eat,&amp;quot; so you mean to say to apply the same law, that &amp;quot;A living entity is food for another living entity. Therefore a human being kill his own child and eat?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Guest (2): Well, see, we...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: &amp;quot;Discrimination is the best part of valor.&amp;quot; So you have to eat something, but if you have got grains, vegetables, milk, very nice preparation, why should you kill cow?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkJune221976NewVrindaban_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;155&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This is the nature&#039;s way. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life, a living entity is food for another.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban|Morning Walk -- June 22, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee (1): Saw a lynx, a big cat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotee (1): A lynx, a small cat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kīrtanānanda: Something like a little wildcat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: They eat, they&#039;re eaten by the fox?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kīrtanānanda: They&#039;ll eat the fox. They&#039;re very rare though.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ahastāni sahastānām&lt;br /&gt;
:apadāni catuṣ-padām&lt;br /&gt;
:phalgūni tatra mahatāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:jīvo jīvasya jīvanam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The handless animal is the food for the animal with hands. This is the beginning of life. Uncivilized man eats the animals. Apadāni catuṣ-padām: these grass, plants, they are for the catuṣ-padām, four-legged. Cows, deer, goats, they eat. And those who are weak, they are for the strong. In this way, this is the nature&#039;s way. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life, a living entity is food for another.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;EveningDarsanaJuly111976NewYork_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;205&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Evening Darsana -- July 11, 1976, New York&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Evening Darsana -- July 11, 1976, New York&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Either you eat vegetable or meat, you have to eat something. So if you eat for yourself, then you are simply eating sin. But if you take Kṛṣṇa prasādam, then if there is any sin, it goes to Kṛṣṇa, you take pure prasādam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- July 11, 1976, New York|Evening Darsana -- July 11, 1976, New York]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: If you do not perform yajña, then you will be bound up by the resultant action. So this is yajña, to offer to Kṛṣṇa. Yajña means to satisfy Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu-ārādhyate. Yajña means satisfy Kṛṣṇa. But if you don&#039;t Kṛṣṇa&#039;s prasādam, then you are sinful. Not that if you become vegetarian, then you are not sinful. Not that. Because you have to eat something. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Either you eat vegetable or meat, you have to eat something. So somebody prefers eating animals, and somebody prefers eating vegetables, but all of them have got life. Therefore you cannot kill any life. So if you eat for yourself, then you are simply eating sin. Bhuñjate te tv aghaṁ pāpā ye pacanty ātma-kāraṇāt. But if you take Kṛṣṇa prasādam, then if there is any sin, it goes to Kṛṣṇa, you take pure prasādam.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;GardenConversationSeptember71976Vrndavana_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;300&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One life is food for the another life. Kṛṣṇa has made such an arrangement that every living entity has got some service. So he&#039;s allowed to do the service, then he&#039;s finished by another living entity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana|Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Caraṇāravindam: There&#039;s a toad in the fountain.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: He has already gone?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Caraṇāravindam: He&#039;s been in and out. He&#039;s had his swim. He&#039;s doing service for you. I brought him three or four days ago to the garden.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: What service he is doing?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Caraṇāravindam: He is eating all the bugs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Ācchā?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Caraṇāravindam: He eats bugs and those nasty flies.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, they eat bugs?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Caraṇāravindam: Yes. They do very good service in gardens. Gardener&#039;s friend, the toad. Grass snakes, earthworm and the toad and frog. Gardener&#039;s friends. He&#039;ll sit there and he&#039;ll wait for a fly to come.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life is food for the another life. Kṛṣṇa has made such an arrangement that every living entity has got some service. So he&#039;s allowed to do the service, then he&#039;s finished by another living entity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Caraṇāravindam: A big snake may come and eat him.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithIndianManDecember221976Poona_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;349&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. I am a life. I am taking either grain or I am taking flesh, the material is supplied from the earth. The earth is the mother. That is a fact. Now we should be intelligent, that simply mother cannot beget a child. There must be father. So who is that father? The answer is here.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Indian Man -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Mother means from whom the child is coming, is it not? That is mother. Everyone knows. So you see this whole world, wherefrom everything is coming, you see, practically, gross knowledge. I see a plant is coming from the earth. A tree is coming from the earth. And according to evolutionary theory... Not theory, fact. The dehāntara-prāptiḥ ([[Vanisource:BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]). When his plant life is finished, he takes another body, insect life. So the mother is the earth. That&#039;s a fact. I am eating the things which are... Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. I am a life. I am taking either grain or I am taking flesh, the material is supplied from the earth. The animal also, he is also eating the grass. That is coming from the earth. The earth is the mother. That is a fact. Now we should be intelligent, that simply mother cannot beget a child. There must be father. So who is that father? The answer is here. Ahaṁ bīja-pradaḥ pitā ([[Vanisource:BG 14.4 (1972)|BG 14.4]]). So where is the ignorance?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJanuary301977Bhuvanesvara_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;67&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So when you have got less important life, why should we kill more important? Just like Kṛṣṇa says, kṛṣi-go-rakṣya, protecting the cows. That is a very important animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Pṛthu-putra: They follow very strictly the laws of Koran. Even their whole social structure is based on Koran.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is here in India also.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pṛthu-putra: But they are also killing the animals.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Their Koran, their Koran... Oh, that is... What can we do? They are habituated. In Arabia where is food?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pṛthu-putra: Yes. Very desert most of the time.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. So therefore they&#039;re allowed. Question is, jīvo jīvasya jīvanam: &amp;quot;One living entity...&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pṛthu-putra: &amp;quot;...is the food of another.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Another. So when you have got less important life, why should we kill more important? Just like Kṛṣṇa says, kṛṣi-go-rakṣya, protecting the cows. That is a very important animal. He doesn&#039;t say goat-rakṣya or lamb-rakṣya. Those who want to eat meat, they can eat some unimportant animal, but don&#039;t touch cow. It is very important.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pṛthu-putra: They mostly eat goats, chicken.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Therefore, in India, cow flesh is strictly forbidden. But it doesn&#039;t mean that they are vegetarian. They eat fish and goat, lamb, sometimes buffalo. But not to touch the cow. From economic point of view, from vitamin point of view, cow should be given... Just like from the milk of cow we can prepare so many nice things. Kṛṣi-go-rakṣya-vāṇijyaṁ vaiśya-karma svabhāva-jam ([[Vanisource:BG 18.44 (1972)|BG 18.44]]).&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJanuary301977Bhuvanesvara_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;67&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The philosophy is that jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That doesn&#039;t not mean I can eat my son. There is discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 30, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: God does not like that the weaker living entities should be killed for the satisfaction of the stomach. But when there is no alternative, then the stronger animal can take. Because even one takes vegetables, that is also eating another animal, another living being. So therefore, human being must use discretion, that &#039;If I can live in this way, why shall I kill one important animal?&#039; That is human intelligence.&amp;quot; In this way you have to preach. And besides that, according to our Bhagavad-gītā, God says, &amp;quot;Give Me patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam ([[Vanisource:BG 9.26 (1972)|BG 9.26]]).&amp;quot; He never said, &amp;quot;Give Me meat. Give me egg.&amp;quot; So we are devotee to Kṛṣṇa. So we give Him this vegetables, milk, and so many nice things, and take prasādam. In this way don&#039;t quarrel with them in the beginning.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Pṛthu-putra: No. I never did, anyway.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The philosophy is that jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. That doesn&#039;t not mean I can eat my son. There is discrimination. So here is an important animal, cow, who gives us milk. We drink milk. So it&#039;s not good. But if there is no other way—you have to starve—then what can be done?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MeetingwithMrDwivediApril231977Bombay_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;151&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 23, 1977, Bombay&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 23, 1977, Bombay&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every living entity is living by eating another living entity. That is the law of nature. But there are different types, so in the human society, if there are persons who want to eat flesh, so they can eat that nonimportant, small animal. But don&#039;t touch cow.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 23, 1977, Bombay|Meeting with Mr. Dwivedi -- April 23, 1977, Bombay]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mr. Dwivedi: It is nobody&#039;s religion, what little I know of the few religions, that to advise that &amp;quot;You must take a particular type of flesh and not the other type.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, flesh you can take if you are carnivorous, but not this cow&#039;s flesh. That is particularly instructed in Bhagavad-gītā, kṛṣi-go-rakṣya. Kṛṣṇa did not say that &amp;quot;You be non-meat-eater.&amp;quot; That is not possible. Jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. Every living entity is living by eating another living entity. That is the laws of nature. But there are different types, so in the human society, if there are persons who want to eat flesh, so they can eat that nonimportant, small animal. But don&#039;t touch cow. That is Gītā&#039;s instruction. Go-rakṣya, He has particularly said. If you are so mean that you have to eat some flesh, there are hogs, dogs, and... And you can eat. But don&#039;t touch cow.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJuly171977Vrndavana_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;227&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The real fact is that this jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life is food for another life. That is nature&#039;s way. But one has to pass through so many varieties of life, evolution. How many millions of years we&#039;ll take to evolve to become a human being. Then he gets chance of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- July 17, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The real fact is that this jīvo jīvasya jīvanam. One life is food for another life. That is nature&#039;s way. But one has to pass through so many varieties of life, evolution. Jalajā nava-lakṣāṇi. How many millions of years we&#039;ll take to evolve to become a human being. Then he gets chance of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Payeche mānava janma, mano rañjanam alpa.(?) Bahūnāṁ janmanām ante ([[Vanisource:BG 7.19 (1972)|BG 7.19]]). Emona janma, this janma, manuṣya-janma. And if we miss and don&#039;t get Kṛṣṇa, again glide down. Mām aprāpya mṛtyu-saṁsāra. Again you fall down. I&#039;ll eat you; you eat me. And the aquatic, 900,000 species, varieties of life. The same struggle, one fish eating another fish. Struggle within the water. A small fish can understand three miles away a big fish is coming. It is all stated in the Bhāgavata. This struggle is going on.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_correct_that_Nanda,_Krsna,_the_gopas,_gopis,_etc._left_Gokula_to_move_to_Vrindaban._There_is_no_discrepancy_because_the_whole_area_of_Mathura_is_known_as_Vrindaban&amp;diff=1105606</id>
		<title>It is correct that Nanda, Krsna, the gopas, gopis, etc. left Gokula to move to Vrindaban. There is no discrepancy because the whole area of Mathura is known as Vrindaban</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_correct_that_Nanda,_Krsna,_the_gopas,_gopis,_etc._left_Gokula_to_move_to_Vrindaban._There_is_no_discrepancy_because_the_whole_area_of_Mathura_is_known_as_Vrindaban&amp;diff=1105606"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T18:46:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;It Is&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is correct that Nanda, Krsna, the gopas, gopis, etc. left Gokula to move to Vrindaban. There is no discrepancy because the whole area of Mathura is known as Vrindaban&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|TariniKalindi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-03T12:18:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-03T12:18:58Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Correct]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Father - Nanda]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Gopis]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Leaving]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Gokula]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Moving]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna in Vrndavana]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Discrepancy]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Whole]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Area]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna in Mathura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Known As]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is correct that Nanda, Krsna, the gopas, gopis, etc. left Gokula to move to Vrindaban. There is no discrepancy because the whole area of Mathura is known as Vrindaban. Every place there is known as Vrindaban, but there are different quarters.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:700223 - Letter to Hayagriva written from Los Angeles|700223 - Letter to Hayagriva written from Los Angeles]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
February 23, 1970&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Hayagriva,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 14 February, 1970, and have noted the contents carefully. I am very glad to know that you have sent the final manuscript of KRSNA book to Brahmananda and that it now reads very well. Thank you very much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the chapter end tags, that information has already been sent to you with my last letter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is correct that Nanda, Krsna, the gopas, gopis, etc. left Gokula to move to Vrindaban. There is no discrepancy because the whole area of Mathura is known as Vrindaban. Every place there is known as Vrindaban, but there are different quarters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the Gopis were detained, not allowed to go to Krsna, we accept that the Gopis danced with Krsna anyway, and they went in their spiritual body. Whatever was detained was material body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the speeches of Brahma and Nagapatni to Krsna, that is not their quoting, that is my quoting—therefore it is called the Bhaktivedanta purport. But it is not incompatible, as you have suggested, because the Bhagavad-gita existed long before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding your change of the title to &amp;quot;Kamsa Begins His Persecutions,&amp;quot; it is alright. I am enclosing herewith a preface which I have written for the Krsna book. Please edit it nicely and send one copy of the edited version back to me, and another to Brahmananda for printing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS:db&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_difficult_to_send_things_through_the_mail,_so_better_if_you_go_to_our_New_York_temple_for_getting_prasadam._Krishna_is_absolute_so_prasadam_offered_in_our_temple_in_New_York_is_as_good_and_the_same_as_the_prasadam_from_here&amp;diff=1105429</id>
		<title>It is difficult to send things through the mail, so better if you go to our New York temple for getting prasadam. Krishna is absolute so prasadam offered in our temple in New York is as good and the same as the prasadam from here</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_difficult_to_send_things_through_the_mail,_so_better_if_you_go_to_our_New_York_temple_for_getting_prasadam._Krishna_is_absolute_so_prasadam_offered_in_our_temple_in_New_York_is_as_good_and_the_same_as_the_prasadam_from_here&amp;diff=1105429"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T18:41:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Get&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is difficult to send things through the mail, so better if you go to our New York temple for getting prasadam. Krishna is absolute so prasadam offered in our temple in New York is as good and the same as the prasadam from here&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-02-24T01:38:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-02-24T01:38:31Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Difficulties (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Send]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Through The...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mail]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Better]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:If We (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Go To]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:New York]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Branches, Centers And Temples]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prasadam]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Absolute]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering Food to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:As Good As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Same As]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to send things through the mail, so better if you go to our New York temple for getting prasadam. Krishna is absolute so prasadam offered in our temple in New York is as good and the same as the prasadam from here. I am glad that you are enjoying chanting &amp;quot;Hare Krishna&amp;quot; and reading my books.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:770331 - Letter to Edward written from Bombay|770331 - Letter to Edward written from Bombay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
March 31, 1977&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New York&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My dear Edward,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 31-1-76 which has only now reached me here in Bombay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to send things through the mail, so better if you go to our New York temple for getting prasadam. Krishna is absolute so prasadam offered in our temple in New York is as good and the same as the prasadam from here. I am glad that you are enjoying chanting &amp;quot;Hare Krishna&amp;quot; and reading my books. You and your wife should continue with this process and try to attend our temple as often as possible and gradually you will come to Krishna consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hoping this finds you both well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well-wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS/tkg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_a_great_service_to_sell_our_books_to_educational_institutions._The_more_you_do_this,_the_more_you_become_recognized_by_Krishna&amp;diff=1105425</id>
		<title>It is a great service to sell our books to educational institutions. The more you do this, the more you become recognized by Krishna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_a_great_service_to_sell_our_books_to_educational_institutions._The_more_you_do_this,_the_more_you_become_recognized_by_Krishna&amp;diff=1105425"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T18:41:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;This&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is a great service to sell our books to educational institutions. The more you do this, the more you become recognized by Krishna&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Surabhi}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|27Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Jun12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Great Service (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Selling My Books (Prabhupada)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Educational Institutions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Do (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Become (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Recognized by Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoAmoghaVrindaban17April1975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;207&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Amogha -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Amogha -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is a great service to sell our books to educational institutions. The more you do this, the more you become recognized by Krishna.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975|Letter to Amogha -- Vrindaban 17 April, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due reciept of your letter dated 2-4-75 and have noted the contents. I am also hoping that you will be able to print our books in that part of the world in the local languages. I think there is a Dai Nippon branch in Jakarta. It is a great service to sell our books to educational institutions. The more you do this, the more you become recognized by Krishna. Take standing orders, as much as possible. If you can induce any of these educational institutions to invite me, I shall go there to speak amongst the educated persons. Please continue your good work with added enthusiasm.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_a_very_good_idea_that_you_have_to_be_more_attached_to_the_Deities_above_marriage._But,_it_is_not_good_to_live_at_home_because_there_is_where_meat_is_eaten._That_will_be_offensive,_so_how_can_you_worship_the_Deity_under_such_circumstances&amp;diff=1104860</id>
		<title>It is a very good idea that you have to be more attached to the Deities above marriage. But, it is not good to live at home because there is where meat is eaten. That will be offensive, so how can you worship the Deity under such circumstances</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It_is_a_very_good_idea_that_you_have_to_be_more_attached_to_the_Deities_above_marriage._But,_it_is_not_good_to_live_at_home_because_there_is_where_meat_is_eaten._That_will_be_offensive,_so_how_can_you_worship_the_Deity_under_such_circumstances&amp;diff=1104860"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T18:19:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;It Is&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;It is a very good idea that you have to be more attached to the Deities above marriage. But, it is not good to live at home because there is where meat is eaten. That will be offensive, so how can you worship the Deity under such circumstances&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Ratnavali}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2015-12-25T13:35:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2015-12-25T13:35:46Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very Good]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Idea (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:More]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Attachment - devotional]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Deity Worship (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Above]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marriage (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:It Is Not]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Not Good]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Live]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Home]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Where]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meat-eating]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Our Offenses (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:How Can We? (Disciples of SP)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Under]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Circumstances]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is a very good idea that you have to be more attached to the Deities above marriage. But, it is not good to live at home because there is where meat is eaten. That will be offensive, so how can you worship the Deity under such circumstances. If your whole family become devotees, then that is another thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:750807 - Letter to Candradevi written from Toronto|750807 - Letter to Candradevi written from Toronto]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
August 07, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
New Orleans&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Dear Candradevi dasi:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter undated and have noted the contents. It is a very good idea that you have to be more attached to the Deities above marriage. But, it is not good to live at home because there is where meat is eaten. That will be offensive, so how can you worship the Deity under such circumstances. If your whole family become devotees, then that is another thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually I think that you can move from the Lord Jagannatha Deities to the Gaura Nitai Deities if that is your desire. That will be best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hope this meets you in good health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your ever well wisher,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACBS/bs&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_this_book,_the_attempt_will_be_made_to_show_how_Krsna_appeared_in_the_family_of_the_Yadu_dynasty_and_how_He_displayed_His_transcendental_characteristics&amp;diff=1102590</id>
		<title>In this book, the attempt will be made to show how Krsna appeared in the family of the Yadu dynasty and how He displayed His transcendental characteristics</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=In_this_book,_the_attempt_will_be_made_to_show_how_Krsna_appeared_in_the_family_of_the_Yadu_dynasty_and_how_He_displayed_His_transcendental_characteristics&amp;diff=1102590"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T16:45:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;How&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;In this book, the attempt will be made to show how Kṛṣṇa appeared in the family of the Yadu dynasty and how He displayed His transcendental characteristics&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-21T16:38:47Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-21T16:38:47Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Attempt]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Will Be]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Made]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Showing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Appearance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna As a Member of Yadu Dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Displaying]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Is Transcendental]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Characteristics]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Introduction]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, the attempt will be made to show how Kṛṣṇa appeared in the family of the Yadu dynasty and how He displayed His transcendental characteristics. This is very vividly described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam—specifically, the Tenth Canto—and thus the basis of this book will be the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|KB Introduction]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme abode of the Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is also described in the Brahma-saṁhitā as the abode of cintāmaṇi. That abode of Lord Kṛṣṇa, known as Goloka Vṛndāvana, is full of palaces made of touchstone. There the trees are called desire trees, and the cows are called surabhi. The Lord is served there by hundreds and thousands of goddesses of fortune. His name is Govinda, the Primeval Lord, and He is the cause of all causes. There the Lord plays His flute, His eyes are like lotus petals, and the color of His body is like that of a beautiful cloud. On His head is a peacock feather. He is so attractive that He excels thousands of Cupids. Lord Kṛṣṇa gives only a little hint in the Gītā of His personal abode, which is the supermost planet in the spiritual kingdom. But in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam Kṛṣṇa actually appears with all His paraphernalia and demonstrates His activities in Vṛndāvana, then at Mathurā, and then at Dvārakā. The subject matter of this book will gradually reveal all these activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The family in which Kṛṣṇa appeared is called the Yadu dynasty. This Yadu dynasty belongs to the family descending from Soma, the god in the moon planet. There are two different kṣatriya families of the royal order, one descending from the king of the moon planet and the other descending from the king of the sun planet. When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears, He generally appears in a kṣatriya family because He has to establish religious principles, or the life of righteousness. The kṣatriya family is the protector of the human race, according to the Vedic system. When the Supreme Personality of Godhead appeared as Lord Rāmacandra, He appeared in the family descending from the sun-god, known as the Raghu-vaṁśa; and when He appeared as Lord Kṛṣṇa, He did so in the family known as the Yadu-vaṁśa. There is a long list of the kings of the Yadu-vaṁśa in the Ninth Canto, Twenty-fourth Chapter, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. All of them were great, powerful kings. Kṛṣṇa’s father’s name was Vasudeva, son of Śūrasena, descending from the Yadu dynasty. Actually, the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not belong to any dynasty of this material world, but the family in which the Supreme Personality of Godhead appears becomes famous, by His grace. For example, sandalwood is produced in the states of Malaya. Sandalwood has its own qualifications apart from Malaya, but because accidentally this wood is mainly produced in the states of Malaya, it is known as Malayan sandalwood. Similarly, Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, belongs to everyone, but just as the sun rises from the east, although there are other directions from which it could rise, so by His own choice the Lord appears in a particular family, and that family becomes famous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As explained above, when Kṛṣṇa appears, all His plenary expansions appear with Him. Kṛṣṇa appeared along with Balarāma (Baladeva), who is known as His elder brother. Balarāma is the origin of Saṅkarṣaṇa, of the quadruple expansion. Balarāma is also the plenary expansion of Kṛṣṇa. In this book, the attempt will be made to show how Kṛṣṇa appeared in the family of the Yadu dynasty and how He displayed His transcendental characteristics. This is very vividly described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam—specifically, the Tenth Canto—and thus the basis of this book will be the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pastimes of the Lord are generally heard and relished by liberated souls. Those who are conditioned souls are interested in reading stories of the material activities of some common man. Although similar narrations describing the transcendental activities of the Lord are found in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and other Purāṇas, the conditioned souls still prefer to study ordinary narrations. They are not so interested in studying the narrations of the pastimes of the Lord, Kṛṣṇa. And yet the descriptions or the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa are so attractive that they are relishable for all classes of men. There are three classes of men in this world. One class consists of liberated souls, another consists of those who are trying to be liberated, and the third consists of materialistic men. Whether one is liberated or is trying to be liberated, or is even grossly materialistic, the pastimes of Lord Kṛṣṇa are worth studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberated souls have no interest in materialistic activities. The impersonalist theory that after liberation one becomes inactive and need not hear anything does not prove that a liberated person is actually inactive. A living soul cannot be inactive. He is active either in the conditioned state or in the liberated state. A diseased person, for example, is also active, but his activities are all painful. The same person, when freed from the diseased condition, is still active, but in the healthy condition the activities are full of pleasure. Similarly, the impersonalists only seek to get free from the diseased, conditioned activities, but they have no information of activities in the healthy condition. Those who are actually liberated and in full knowledge take to hearing the activities of Kṛṣṇa; such engagement is pure spiritual activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential for persons who are actually liberated to hear about the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. That is the supreme relishable subject matter for one in the liberated state. Also, if persons who are trying to be liberated hear such narrations as the Bhagavad-gītā and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, then their path of liberation becomes very clear. The Bhagavad-gītā is the preliminary study of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. By studying the Gītā, one becomes fully conscious of the position of Lord Kṛṣṇa; and when he is situated at the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, he understands the narrations of Kṛṣṇa as described in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Lord Caitanya has therefore advised His followers that their business is to propagate kṛṣṇa-kathā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=First_the_word_%27ete%27_(%27these%27)_establishes_the_subject_(the_incarnations)._Then_%27plenary_portions_of_the_purusa-avataras%27_follows_as_the_predicate&amp;diff=1081005</id>
		<title>First the word &#039;ete&#039; (&#039;these&#039;) establishes the subject (the incarnations). Then &#039;plenary portions of the purusa-avataras&#039; follows as the predicate</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=First_the_word_%27ete%27_(%27these%27)_establishes_the_subject_(the_incarnations)._Then_%27plenary_portions_of_the_purusa-avataras%27_follows_as_the_predicate&amp;diff=1081005"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T15:30:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Then&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;First the word &#039;ete&#039; (&#039;these&#039;) establishes the subject (the incarnations). Then &#039;plenary portions of the purusa-avataras&#039; follows as the predicate&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-05-24T02:31:09Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-05-24T02:31:09Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:First]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Words]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:These]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Establish]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Subject]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Incarnation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Plenary Portions]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Purusa-avataras]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Follow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Predicate]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 02 - Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Is the Supreme Personality of Godhead]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila 17 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
First the word &#039;ete&#039; (&#039;these&#039;) establishes the subject (the incarnations). Then &#039;plenary portions of the purusa-avataras&#039; follows as the predicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.80|CC Adi 2.80, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
First the word &#039;ete&#039; (&#039;these&#039;) establishes the subject (the incarnations). Then &#039;plenary portions of the purusa-avataras&#039; follows as the predicate.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_He_has_spoken_to_Muhammad,_and_Muhammad_has_come,_he_is_speaking_the_same_thing._So_recently..._There_is_no_need_of_God%27s_coming._If_Muhammad_is_speaking_on_behalf_of_God,_then_that_is_all_right._There_is_no_need_of_God%27s_coming._This_is_parampara&amp;diff=1068930</id>
		<title>Because He has spoken to Muhammad, and Muhammad has come, he is speaking the same thing. So recently... There is no need of God&#039;s coming. If Muhammad is speaking on behalf of God, then that is all right. There is no need of God&#039;s coming. This is parampara</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_He_has_spoken_to_Muhammad,_and_Muhammad_has_come,_he_is_speaking_the_same_thing._So_recently..._There_is_no_need_of_God%27s_coming._If_Muhammad_is_speaking_on_behalf_of_God,_then_that_is_all_right._There_is_no_need_of_God%27s_coming._This_is_parampara&amp;diff=1068930"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T14:39:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Has&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Because He has spoken to Muhammad, and Muhammad has come, he is speaking the same thing. So recently... There is no need of God&#039;s coming. If Muhammad is speaking on behalf of God, then that is all right. There is no need of God&#039;s coming. This is parampara&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|24Jul13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|24Jul13}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Speaking]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Muhammad]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:come]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Same Thing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Recent]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No Need Of...]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:God&#039;s Coming]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:On Behalf of God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:That&#039;s All Right]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:There Is No Need]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:This Is]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Parampara]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1966 - 1977]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Morning Walks, 1975]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in Asia, Iran - Tehran]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkAugust121976Tehran_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;259&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- August 12, 1976, Tehran&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- August 12, 1976, Tehran&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Because He has spoken to Muhammad, and Muhammad has come, he is speaking the same thing. So recently... There is no need of God&#039;s coming. If Muhammad is speaking on behalf of God, then that is all right. There is no need of God&#039;s coming. This is paramparā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;mp3player&amp;gt;https://s3.amazonaws.com/vanipedia/clip/760812MW-TEHRAN_mono_clip1.mp3&amp;lt;/mp3player&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 12, 1976, Tehran|Morning Walk -- August 12, 1976, Tehran]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: The basic difference still is that they are saying that Kṛṣṇa, God, whatever you call Him, He..., the paramparā system starts from Him sending a representative, and then that representative has devotees and devotees, like that. But we also say that that is true, but also there is, you could...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Bring that wrapper.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: That is true, but also we could have paramparā go all the way to Kṛṣṇa Himself.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, paramparā is coming from Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Nava-yauvana: In Islam they say that God cannot come to this earth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: God would not come to this earth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: God cannot speak? God cannot come. A very big man, he can come, but He cannot speak?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: They agree. He can speak and He can send representatives.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Because He has spoken to Muhammad, and Muhammad has come, he is speaking the same thing. So recently... There is no need of God&#039;s coming. If Muhammad is speaking on behalf of God, then that is all right. There is no need of God&#039;s coming. This is paramparā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: That they agree. And they also agree that that paramparā is lost. They agree with that because they can see there is nobody who can represent Muhammad. There is not a single person. They agree.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: No, that is everywhere.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: In every religion it is true.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Just like these rascals, Bhagavad-gītā they explain in a different way. What Kṛṣṇa says, rejected. He says something else. That is the difficulty-paramparā is lost.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: And the most convincing argument that Your Divine Grace is making is that we are not just talking, we are also acting. That is the big difference between our philosophy and all the others. Because there are many good philosophies, but they all finish in talk.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Talking, that&#039;s all.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: Perfect philosophy, but talk.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The scientists also, they are talking, but there is no practical proof.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Ātreya Ṛṣi: Very fashionable.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Simply talking.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_he_(the_brahmana)_was_simply_meditating_on_touching_the_hot_sweet_rice,_he_never_thought_that_his_finger_would_actually_become_burnt&amp;diff=1068702</id>
		<title>Because he (the brahmana) was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he never thought that his finger would actually become burnt</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_he_(the_brahmana)_was_simply_meditating_on_touching_the_hot_sweet_rice,_he_never_thought_that_his_finger_would_actually_become_burnt&amp;diff=1068702"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T14:32:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Was&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Because he was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he never thought that his finger would actually become burnt&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-05-05T06:02:39Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-05-05T06:02:39Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Intellectual Class - Brahmana]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Simply]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Meditating]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Touch]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Hot]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sweet Rice]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Never]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Thought (as in to think)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Finger]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Would]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Actually]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Become]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Burn]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapter 10 - Techniques of Hearing and Remembering]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:The Nectar of Devotion Chapters 01 to 51]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as he touched the sweet rice pot with his finger, he immediately was burnt by the heat of the pot. In this way, his meditation broke. Now, when he looked at his finger, he saw that it was burnt, and he was wondering in astonishment how this could have happened. Because he was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he never thought that his finger would actually become burnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:NOD 10 (1970)|Nectar of Devotion, 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes he would take his bath in the River Godāvarī. After taking his bath he would sit in a secluded place on the bank of the river, and, by practicing the yoga exercises of prāṇāyāma, the usual breathing exercise, he would concentrate his mind. This breathing exercise is meant to mechanically make the mind fixed upon a particular subject. That is the result of the breathing exercise and also of the different sitting postures of yoga. Formerly, even quite ordinary persons used to know how to fix the mind upon the remembrance of the Lord, and so the brāhmaṇa was doing this. When he had fixed the form of the Lord in his mind, he began to imagine in his meditations that he was dressing the Lord very nicely in costly clothing, with ornaments, helmets and other paraphernalia. Then he offered his respectful obeisances by bowing down before the Lord. After finishing the dressing he began to imagine that he was cleaning the temple very nicely. After cleansing the temple, he imagined that he had many water jugs made of gold and silver, and he took all those jugs to the river and filled them with the holy water. Not only did he collect water from Godāvarī, but he collected from the Ganges, Yamunā, Narmadā and Kāverī. Generally a Vaiṣṇava, while worshiping the Lord, collects water from all these rivers by mantra chanting. This brāhmaṇa, instead of chanting some mantra, imagined that he was physically securing water from all these rivers in golden and silver water pots. Then he collected all kinds of worshipful paraphernalia—flowers, fruits, incense and sandalwood pulp. He collected everything to place before the Deity. All these waters, flowers and scented articles were then very nicely offered to the Deities to Their satisfaction. Then he offered ārātrika, and with the regulative principles he finished all these activities in the correct worshiping method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He would daily execute similar performances as his routine work, and he continued to do so for many, many years. Then one day the brāhmaṇa imagined in his meditations that he had prepared some sweet rice with milk and sugar and offered the preparation to the Deity. However, he was not very satisfied with the offering because the sweet rice had been prepared recently and it was still very hot. (This preparation, sweet rice, should not be taken hot. The cooler the sweet rice, the better its taste.) So because the sweet rice was prepared by the brāhmaṇa very recently, he wanted to touch it so that he could know whether it was fit for eating by the Lord. As soon as he touched the sweet rice pot with his finger, he immediately was burnt by the heat of the pot. In this way, his meditation broke. Now, when he looked at his finger, he saw that it was burnt, and he was wondering in astonishment how this could have happened. Because he was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he never thought that his finger would actually become burnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While he was thinking like this, in Vaikuṇṭha Lord Nārāyaṇa, seated with the goddess of fortune, Lakṣmī, began to smile humorously. On seeing this smiling of the Lord, all the goddesses of fortune who were attending the Lord became very curious and asked Lord Nārāyaṇa why He was smiling. The Lord, however, did not reply to their inquisitiveness, but instead immediately sent for the brāhmaṇa. An airplane sent from Vaikuṇṭha immediately brought the brāhmaṇa into Lord Nārāyaṇa&#039;s presence. When the brāhmaṇa was thus present before the Lord and the goddesses of fortune, the Lord explained the whole story. The brāhmaṇa was then fortunate enough to get an eternal place in Vaikuṇṭha in the association of the Lord and His Lakṣmīs. This shows how the Lord is all-pervading, in spite of His being locally situated in His abode. Although the Lord was present in Vaikuṇṭha, He was present also in the heart of the brāhmaṇa when he was meditating on the worshiping process. Thus, we can understand that things offered by the devotees even in meditation are accepted by the Lord, and they help one achieve the desired result.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_Lord_Krsna_appeared_as_the_son_of_Devaki,_the_Mayavadi_philosophers_accept_Krsna_to_be_an_ordinary_living_entity_who_takes_birth_within_this_material_world&amp;diff=1068521</id>
		<title>Because Lord Krsna appeared as the son of Devaki, the Mayavadi philosophers accept Krsna to be an ordinary living entity who takes birth within this material world</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Because_Lord_Krsna_appeared_as_the_son_of_Devaki,_the_Mayavadi_philosophers_accept_Krsna_to_be_an_ordinary_living_entity_who_takes_birth_within_this_material_world&amp;diff=1068521"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T14:26:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Who&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Because Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared as the son of Devakī, the Māyāvādī philosophers accept Kṛṣṇa to be an ordinary living entity who takes birth within this material world&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-04-30T10:00:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-04-30T10:00:40Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Because]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Appearance]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna As The Son of Devaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mayavadi Philosophers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Accepting Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Acting Like an Ordinary Human Being]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Taking]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Birth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within This Material World]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Mayavadis]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 90 - Summary Description of Lord Krsna&#039;s Pastimes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared as the son of Devakī, the Māyāvādī philosophers accept Kṛṣṇa to be an ordinary living entity who takes birth within this material world. Therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī warns them: devakī-janma-vāda, which means that although Kṛṣṇa is famous as the son of Devakī, actually He is the Supersoul, or the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book, 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth excellence of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s appearance concerns the glories of His name. It is stated in the Vedic literature that by chanting the different names of Lord Viṣṇu a thousand times, one may be bestowed with the same benefits as by thrice chanting the holy name of Lord Rāma. And by chanting the holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa only once, one receives the same benefit. In other words, of all the holy names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, including Viṣṇu and Rāma, the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is the most powerful. The Vedic literature therefore specifically stresses the chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Lord Caitanya introduced this chanting of the holy name of Kṛṣṇa in this age, thus making liberation much more easily obtainable than in other ages. In other words, Lord Kṛṣṇa is more excellent than His incarnations, although all of them are equally the Supreme Personality of Godhead.The fifth excellence of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s appearance is that He established the most excellent of all religious principles by His one statement in the Bhagavad-gītā that simply by surrendering unto Him one can discharge all the principles of religious rites. In the Vedic literature there are twenty kinds of religious principles mentioned, and each of them is described in different śāstras. But Lord Kṛṣṇa is so kind to the fallen conditioned souls of this age that He personally appeared and asked everyone to give up all kinds of religious rites and simply surrender unto Him. It is said that this Age of Kali is three-fourths devoid of religious principles. Hardly one fourth of the principles of religion are still observed in this age. But by the mercy of Lord Kṛṣṇa, not only has this void of Kali-yuga been completely filled, but the religious process has been made so easy that simply by rendering transcendental loving service unto Lord Kṛṣṇa by chanting His holy names, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, one can achieve the highest result of religion, namely, being transferred to the highest planet within the spiritual world, Goloka Vṛndāvana. Considering all this, one can immediately appreciate the benefit of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s appearance on the earth and understand that His giving relief to the people of the world by His appearance was not at all extraordinary.Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī thus concludes his description of the superexalted position of Lord Kṛṣṇa by glorifying Him in the following way: “O Lord Kṛṣṇa, all glories unto You. You are present in everyone’s heart as Paramātmā. Therefore You are known as Jananivāsa, one who lives in everyone’s heart.” As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā, īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūtānāṁ hṛd-deśe ’rjuna tiṣṭhati: ([[Vanisource:BG 18.61 (1972)|BG 18.61]]) “The Supreme Lord in His Paramātmā feature lives within everyone’s heart.” This does not mean, however, that Kṛṣṇa has no separate existence as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Māyāvādī philosophers accept the all-pervading feature of Parabrahman, but when Parabrahman, or the Supreme Lord, appears, they think that He appears under the control of material nature. Because Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared as the son of Devakī, the Māyāvādī philosophers accept Kṛṣṇa to be an ordinary living entity who takes birth within this material world. Therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī warns them: devakī-janma-vāda, which means that although Kṛṣṇa is famous as the son of Devakī, actually He is the Supersoul, or the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead. The devotees, however, take this word devakī-janma-vāda in a different way. The devotees understand that actually Kṛṣṇa was the son of mother Yaśodā. Although Kṛṣṇa first appeared as the son of Devakī, He immediately transferred Himself to the lap of mother Yaśodā, and His childhood pastimes were blissfully enjoyed by mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja. This fact was admitted by Vasudeva himself when he met Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā at Kurukṣetra. He admitted that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were actually the sons of mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja. Vasudeva and Devakī were only Their official father and mother. Their actual father and mother were Nanda and Yaśodā. Therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī describes Lord Kṛṣṇa as devakī-janma-vāda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śukadeva Gosvāmī then glorifies the Lord as one who is honored by the yadu-vara-pariṣat, the assembly house of the Yadu dynasty, and as the killer of different kinds of demons. Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, could have killed all the demons by employing His different material energies, but He wanted to kill them personally, to give them salvation. There was no need of Kṛṣṇa’s coming to this material world to kill the demons; simply by His willing, many hundreds and thousands of demons could have been killed without His personal endeavor. But actually He descended for His pure devotees, to play as a child with mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja and to give pleasure to the inhabitants of Dvārakā. By killing the demons and giving protection to the devotees, Lord Kṛṣṇa established the real religious principle, which is simply love of God. By following the factual religious principle of love of God, even the living entities known as sthira-cara were also delivered of all material contamination and transferred to the spiritual kingdom. Sthira means the trees and plants, which cannot move, and cara means the moving animals, especially the cows. When Kṛṣṇa was present, He delivered all the trees, monkeys and other plants and animals who happened to see Him and serve Him, both in Vṛndāvana and in Dvārakā.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_the_Lord_thus_requested_and_Srivasa_Thakura_spoke,_the_morning_appeared,_and_the_Lord_embraced_Srivasa_Thakura_and_satisfied_him&amp;diff=1066361</id>
		<title>As the Lord thus requested and Srivasa Thakura spoke, the morning appeared, and the Lord embraced Srivasa Thakura and satisfied him</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_the_Lord_thus_requested_and_Srivasa_Thakura_spoke,_the_morning_appeared,_and_the_Lord_embraced_Srivasa_Thakura_and_satisfied_him&amp;diff=1066361"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T12:59:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;Thus&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;As the Lord thus requested and Srivasa Thakura spoke, the morning appeared, and the Lord embraced Srivasa Thakura and satisfied him&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Iswaraj}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-07-10T15:50:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-07-10T15:50:11Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Request]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya and Srivasa Thakura]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Speaking to Caitanya]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Mornings]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Appear]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Caitanya&#039;s Embrace]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Satisfied]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila Chapter 17 - The Pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Youth]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila 17 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lord thus requested and Srivasa Thakura spoke, the morning appeared, and the Lord embraced Srivasa Thakura and satisfied him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.240|CC Adi 17.240, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lord thus requested and Srivasa Thakura spoke, the morning appeared, and the Lord embraced Srivasa Thakura and satisfied him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_husband_of_so_many_wives,_He_pleased_them_all_with_presentations,_even_at_a_costly_endeavor._He_brought_the_parijata_plant_from_heaven_and_implanted_it_at_the_palace_of_Satyabhama,_one_of_the_principal_queens&amp;diff=1065429</id>
		<title>As husband of so many wives, He pleased them all with presentations, even at a costly endeavor. He brought the parijata plant from heaven and implanted it at the palace of Satyabhama, one of the principal queens</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_husband_of_so_many_wives,_He_pleased_them_all_with_presentations,_even_at_a_costly_endeavor._He_brought_the_parijata_plant_from_heaven_and_implanted_it_at_the_palace_of_Satyabhama,_one_of_the_principal_queens&amp;diff=1065429"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T12:19:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;As husband of so many wives, He pleased them all with presentations, even at a costly endeavor. He brought the parijata plant from heaven and implanted it at the palace of Satyabhama, one of the principal queens&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|02Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Nov12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna As a Husband]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:So Many]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Wives]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Pleasing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Presentation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Costly]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Endeavor]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Bringing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and the Parijata Tree]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Plants]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna in Heaven]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Implant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Palace]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and His Wife - Satyabhama]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One Of The]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Queens of Dvaraka (The eight principal)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Chapter 10 Purports - Departure of Lord Krsna for Dvaraka]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 01 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11030_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;393&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.10.30&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.10.30&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As husband of so many wives, He pleased them all with presentations, even at a costly endeavor. He brought the pārijāta plant from heaven and implanted it at the palace of Satyabhāmā, one of the principal queens. If, therefore, anyone desires the Lord to become one&#039;s husband, the Lord fulfills such desires in full.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.30|SB 1.10.30, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All these women auspiciously glorified their lives despite their being without individuality and without purity. Their husband, the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead, never left them alone at home. He always pleased their hearts by making valuable presentations.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The devotees of the Lord are purified souls. As soon as the devotees surrender unto the lotus feet of the Lord sincerely, the Lord accepts them, and thus the devotees at once become free from all material contaminations. Such devotees are above the three modes of material nature. There is no bodily disqualification of a devotee, just as there is no qualitative difference between the Ganges water and the filthy drain water when they are amalgamated. Women, merchants and laborers are not very intelligent, and thus it is very difficult for them to understand the science of God or to be engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. They are more materialistic, and less than them are the Kirātas, Hūṇas, Āndhras, Pulindas, Pulkaśas, Ābhīras, Kaṅkas, Yavanas, Khasas, etc., but all of them can be delivered if they are properly engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. By engagement in the service of the Lord, the designative disqualifications are removed, and as pure souls they become eligible to enter into the kingdom of God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The fallen girls under the clutches of Bhaumāsura sincerely prayed to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa for their deliverance, and their sincerity of purpose made them at once pure by virtue of devotion. The Lord therefore accepted them as His wives, and thus their lives became glorified. Such auspicious glorification was still more glorified when the Lord played with them as the most devoted husband.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Lord used to live with His 16,108 wives constantly. He expanded Himself into 16,108 plenary portions, and each and every one of them was the Lord Himself without deviation from the Original Personality. The Śruti-mantra affirms that the Lord can expand Himself into many. As husband of so many wives, He pleased them all with presentations, even at a costly endeavor. He brought the pārijāta plant from heaven and implanted it at the palace of Satyabhāmā, one of the principal queens. If, therefore, anyone desires the Lord to become one&#039;s husband, the Lord fulfills such desires in full.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_confirmed_in_Bhagavad-gita_(BG_2.40),_svalpam_apy_asya_dharmasya_trayate_mahato_bhayat:_%22Even_a_little_advancement_on_this_path_(of_devotional_service_to_God)_can_protect_one_from_the_most_dangerous_type_of_fear%22&amp;diff=1065257</id>
		<title>As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (BG 2.40), svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat: &quot;Even a little advancement on this path (of devotional service to God) can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear&quot;</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=As_confirmed_in_Bhagavad-gita_(BG_2.40),_svalpam_apy_asya_dharmasya_trayate_mahato_bhayat:_%22Even_a_little_advancement_on_this_path_(of_devotional_service_to_God)_can_protect_one_from_the_most_dangerous_type_of_fear%22&amp;diff=1065257"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T12:13:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;From&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;BG 2.40&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;svalpam apy asya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;Even a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Alankrutha}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2021-01-06T05:15:36Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2021-01-06T05:15:36Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Even a Little Quantity of Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Advancing in Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Path of Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Protected in Devotional Service to God]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Most Dangerous]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Type Of]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fear]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Chapter 23 Purports - The Demigods Regain the Heavenly Planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Purports]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 8&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Lord is so merciful, however, that although Bali Mahārāja did not actually offer obeisances but only endeavored to do so within his mind, the Supreme Personality of Godhead blessed him with more mercy than even the demigods could ever expect. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (BG 2.40), svalpam apy asya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt: &amp;quot;Even a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:SB 8.23.2|SB 8.23.2, Translation and Purport]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Bali Mahārāja said: What a wonderful effect there is in even attempting to offer respectful obeisances to You! I merely endeavored to offer You obeisances, but nonetheless the attempt was as successful as those of pure devotees. The causeless mercy You have shown to me, a fallen demon, was never achieved even by the demigods or the leaders of the various planets.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When Vāmanadeva appeared before Bali Mahārāja, Bali Mahārāja immediately wanted to offer Him respectful obeisances, but he was unable to do so because of the presence of Śukrācārya and other demoniac associates. The Lord is so merciful, however, that although Bali Mahārāja did not actually offer obeisances but only endeavored to do so within his mind, the Supreme Personality of Godhead blessed him with more mercy than even the demigods could ever expect. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā ([[Vanisource:BG 2.40 (1972)|BG 2.40]]), svalpam apy asya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt: &amp;quot;Even a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear.&amp;quot; The Supreme Personality of Godhead is known as bhāva-grāhī janārdana because He takes only the essence of a devotee&#039;s attitude. If a devotee sincerely surrenders, the Lord, as the Supersoul in everyone&#039;s heart, immediately understands this. Thus even though, externally, a devotee may not render full service, if he is internally sincere and serious the Lord welcomes his service nonetheless. Thus the Lord is known as bhāva-grāhī janārdana because He takes the essence of one&#039;s devotional mentality.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=All_the_birds_within_the_forests_began_to_sing_with_sweet_voices,_and_the_peacocks_began_to_dance_along_with_their_consorts._The_wind_blew_very_pleasantly,_carrying_the_aroma_of_different_flowers,_and_the_sensation_of_bodily_touch_was_very_pleasing&amp;diff=1059104</id>
		<title>All the birds within the forests began to sing with sweet voices, and the peacocks began to dance along with their consorts. The wind blew very pleasantly, carrying the aroma of different flowers, and the sensation of bodily touch was very pleasing</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=All_the_birds_within_the_forests_began_to_sing_with_sweet_voices,_and_the_peacocks_began_to_dance_along_with_their_consorts._The_wind_blew_very_pleasantly,_carrying_the_aroma_of_different_flowers,_and_the_sensation_of_bodily_touch_was_very_pleasing&amp;diff=1059104"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T11:26:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;All&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;All the birds within the forests began to sing with sweet voices, and the peacocks began to dance along with their consorts. The wind blew very pleasantly, carrying the aroma of different flowers, and the sensation of bodily touch was very pleasing&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Kaushik}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-03-02T03:56:45Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-03-02T03:56:45Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bird]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Within]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Forest]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Began]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Singing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sweet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Voice]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Peacock]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dancing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Along With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Consort]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wind (noun)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Blow (noun)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pleasant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Carry]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aroma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Different]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Flower]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sensation]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bodily]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Touch]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Was Very]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Pleasing]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapter 03 - The Birth of Lord Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna Book Chapters 01 to 90]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All the birds within the forests began to sing with sweet voices, and the peacocks began to dance along with their consorts. The wind blew very pleasantly, carrying the aroma of different flowers, and the sensation of bodily touch was very pleasing. At home, the brāhmaṇas, who were accustomed to offering sacrifices in the fire, found their homes very pleasant for offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book, 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, in all directions—east, west, south, north, everywhere—there was an atmosphere of peace and prosperity. There were auspicious stars visible in the sky, and on the surface in all towns and villages and pasturing grounds and within the minds of everyone there were signs of good fortune. The rivers were flowing full of waters, and lakes were beautifully decorated with lotus flowers. The forests were full with beautiful birds and peacocks. All the birds within the forests began to sing with sweet voices, and the peacocks began to dance along with their consorts. The wind blew very pleasantly, carrying the aroma of different flowers, and the sensation of bodily touch was very pleasing. At home, the brāhmaṇas, who were accustomed to offering sacrifices in the fire, found their homes very pleasant for offerings. Due to disturbances created by the demoniac kings, the sacrificial fire had been almost stopped in the houses of brāhmaṇas, but now they could find the opportunity to start the fire peacefully. Being forbidden to offer sacrifices, the brāhmaṇas had been very much distressed in mind, intelligence and activities, but just on the point of Kṛṣṇa’s appearance, automatically their minds became full of joy because they could hear transcendental vibrations in the sky proclaiming the appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The denizens of the Gandharva and Kinnara planets began to sing, and the denizens of Siddhaloka and the planets of the Cāraṇas began to offer prayers in the service of the Personality of Godhead. In the heavenly planets, the angels and their wives, along with the Vidyādharas and their wives, began to dance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great sages and the demigods, being pleased, began to shower flowers. At the seashore there was the sound of mild waves, and above the sea there were clouds in the sky which began to thunder very pleasingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When things were adjusted like this, Lord Viṣṇu, who is residing within the heart of every living entity, appeared in the darkness of night as the Supreme Personality of Godhead before Devakī, who appeared as one of the demigoddesses. The appearance of Lord Viṣṇu at that time could be compared to the rising of the full moon over the eastern horizon. The objection may be raised that since Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared on the eighth day of the waning moon, there could be no rising of the full moon. In answer to this it may be said that Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared in the dynasty which is in the hierarchy of the moon; therefore, although the moon was incomplete on that night, because of the Lord’s appearance in the dynasty wherein the moon is himself the original person, the moon was in an overjoyous condition, so by the grace of Kṛṣṇa he could appear just like a full moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an astronomical treatise by the name Khamaṇikya, the constellations at the time of the appearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa are very nicely described. It is confirmed that the child born at that auspicious moment was the Supreme Brahman, or the Absolute Truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasudeva saw that wonderful child born as a baby with four hands, holding conchshell, club, disc and lotus flower, decorated with the mark of Śrīvatsa, wearing the jeweled necklace of kaustubha stone, dressed in yellow silk, appearing dazzling like a bright blackish cloud, wearing a helmet bedecked with the vaidūrya stone, valuable bracelets, earrings and similar other ornaments all over His body, and beautified by an abundance of hair on His head. Due to the extraordinary features of the child, Vasudeva was struck with wonder. How could a newly born child be so decorated? Vasudeva could therefore understand that Lord Kṛṣṇa had now appeared, and he became overpowered by the occasion. Vasudeva very humbly wondered that although he was an ordinary living entity conditioned by material nature and was externally imprisoned by Kaṁsa, the all-pervading Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, was appearing as a child in his home, exactly in His original position. No earthly child is born with four hands, decorated with ornaments and nice clothing, fully equipped with all the signs of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Over and over again Vasudeva glanced at his child, and he considered how to celebrate this auspicious moment: “Generally, when a male child is born,” he thought, “people observe the occasion with jubilant celebrations, and in my home, although I am imprisoned, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has taken birth. How many millions and millions of times should I be prepared to observe this auspicious ceremony!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Vasudeva, who is also called Ānakadundubhi, was looking at his newborn baby, he was so happy that he wanted to give many thousands of cows in charity to the brāhmaṇas. According to the Vedic system, whenever there is an auspicious ceremony in the kṣatriya king’s palace, out of joy the king gives many things in charity. Cows decorated with golden ornaments are delivered to the brāhmaṇas and sages. Vasudeva wanted to perform a charitable ceremony to celebrate Kṛṣṇa’s appearance, but because he was shackled within the walls of Kaṁsa’s prison, this was not possible. Instead, within his mind he gave thousands of cows to the brāhmaṇas.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=All_the_Brahmas_who_came_to_see_Krsna_offered_their_respects_at_His_lotus_feet,_and_when_they_did_this,_their_helmets_touched_His_lotus_feet&amp;diff=1059002</id>
		<title>All the Brahmas who came to see Krsna offered their respects at His lotus feet, and when they did this, their helmets touched His lotus feet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=All_the_Brahmas_who_came_to_see_Krsna_offered_their_respects_at_His_lotus_feet,_and_when_they_did_this,_their_helmets_touched_His_lotus_feet&amp;diff=1059002"/>
		<updated>2021-03-02T11:26:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Removed from deleted category &amp;#039;They&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;All the Brahmās who came to see Kṛṣṇa offered their respects at His lotus feet, and when they did this, their helmets touched His lotus feet&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|HanumanIC}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|2017-06-21T06:48:04Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|2017-06-21T06:48:04Z}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna and Lord Brahma]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Came]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Seeing Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Offering Respects to Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Krsna&#039;s Lotus Feet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:When]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Did]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Their]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Helmet]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Touching Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila Chapter 21 - The Opulence and Sweetness of Lord Sri Krsna]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta - 62 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-lila 25 Chapters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All the Brahmās who came to see Kṛṣṇa offered their respects at His lotus feet, and when they did this, their helmets touched His lotus feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.70|CC Madhya 21.70, Translation]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;quote_translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All the Brahmās who came to see Kṛṣṇa offered their respects at His lotus feet, and when they did this, their helmets touched His lotus feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Maharaja_Bali_attacked_Indra_with_ten_arrows_and_attacked_Airavata,_Indra%27s_carrier_elephant,_with_three_arrows._With_four_arrows_he_attacked_the_four_horsemen_guarding_Airavata%27s_legs,_and_with_one_arrow_he_attacked_the_driver_of_the_elephant&amp;diff=972170</id>
		<title>Maharaja Bali attacked Indra with ten arrows and attacked Airavata, Indra&#039;s carrier elephant, with three arrows. With four arrows he attacked the four horsemen guarding Airavata&#039;s legs, and with one arrow he attacked the driver of the elephant</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Maharaja_Bali_attacked_Indra_with_ten_arrows_and_attacked_Airavata,_Indra%27s_carrier_elephant,_with_three_arrows._With_four_arrows_he_attacked_the_four_horsemen_guarding_Airavata%27s_legs,_and_with_one_arrow_he_attacked_the_driver_of_the_elephant&amp;diff=972170"/>
		<updated>2020-08-02T14:27:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;108.162.245.86: Moved from category &amp;#039;Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Chapter 10 - The Battle Between the Demigods and the Demons&amp;#039; to category &amp;#039;Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;Maharaja Bali then attacked Indra with ten arrows and attacked Airavata, Indra&#039;s carrier elephant, with three arrows. With four arrows he attacked the four horsemen guarding Airavata&#039;s legs, and with one arrow he attacked the driver of the elephant&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|05Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|05Oct12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:bali]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Attack]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Indra]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:ten]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:arrow]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:airavata]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:carrier]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Elephant]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:With]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Three]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Four]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Horse]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Men]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guard]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Leg]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:One]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Driver]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Sukadeva Gosvami - Vaniquotes]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam, Canto 08 Chapter 10 - The Battle Between the Demigods and the Demons]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam, Cantos 01 to 09 - All Verse Translations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 8&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB81041_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_8&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;330&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 8.10.41&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 8.10.41&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mahārāja Bali then attacked Indra with ten arrows and attacked Airāvata, Indra&#039;s carrier elephant, with three arrows. With four arrows he attacked the four horsemen guarding Airāvata&#039;s legs, and with one arrow he attacked the driver of the elephant.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.10.41|SB 8.10.41, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mahārāja Bali then attacked Indra with ten arrows and attacked Airāvata, Indra&#039;s carrier elephant, with three arrows. With four arrows he attacked the four horsemen guarding Airāvata&#039;s legs, and with one arrow he attacked the driver of the elephant.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The word vāhān refers to the soldiers on horseback who protected the legs of the carrier elephants. According to the system of military arrangement, the legs of the elephant bearing the commander were also protected.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>108.162.245.86</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>